we_o admit_v they_o all_o to_o be_v true_a do_v convince_v we_o to_o have_v disgrade_v christ_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v these_o to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n towards_o we_o to_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o conquer_v the_o devil_n to_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o such_o like_a he_o may_v without_o any_o derogation_n unto_o these_o his_o sovereign_a prerogative_n give_v unto_o his_o servant_n first_o power_n to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v in_o conscience_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o all_o prince_n which_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o dare_v not_o deny_v then_o to_o determine_v unfallible_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n can_v do_v as_o all_o man_n confess_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o make_v they_o christ_n fellow_n but_o his_o humble_a servant_n to_o who_o also_o he_o give_v power_n proper_o to_o pardon_v sin_n 28._o luc._n 24._o joan._n 20._o mar._n 16._o matt._n 28._o who_o sin_n you_o pardon_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v pardon_v in_o heaven_n and_o final_o to_o they_o he_o also_o give_v authority_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n go_v into_o the_o universal_a world_n over_o part_n of_o hell_n no_o pope_n have_v authority_n and_o when_o he_o do_v good_a to_o any_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n it_o be_v per_fw-la modum_fw-la suffragij_fw-la as_o a_o suppliant_a and_o entreater_n not_o as_o a_o commander_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o prince_n and_o their_o subject_n in_o temporal_a affair_n it_o be_v question_v by_o some_o yet_o no_o man_n not_o wilful_o blind_a can_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n may_v have_v give_v he_o that_o authority_n without_o disgrade_n himself_o of_o it_o as_o he_o have_v impart_v to_o he_o and_o to_o other_o also_o faculty_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o virtue_n reserve_v nevertheless_o the_o same_o unto_o himself_o in_o a_o much_o more_o excellent_a manner_n as_o a_o king_n by_o substitute_v a_o viceroy_n or_o some_o such_o like_a deputy_n to_o who_o he_o give_v most_o large_a commission_n do_v not_o thereby_o disgrade_v himself_o of_o his_o kingly_a authority_n as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v no_o more_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n bereave_v himself_o of_o his_o power_n or_o dignity_n when_o he_o bestow_v some_o part_n thereof_o upon_o his_o substitute_n he_o go_v on_o multiply_v a_o number_n of_o idle_a word_n to_o small_a purpose_n as_o that_o we_o for_o one_o christ_n the_o only_a real_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n join_v many_o secondary_a priest_n unto_o he_o which_o offer_n christ_n daily_o in_o the_o mass_n we_o indeed_o hold_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o christ_n not_o imputative_a or_o fantastical_a but_o real_a and_o true_a priest_n and_o by_o christ_n his_o own_o order_n and_o commandment_n to_o have_v offer_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n daily_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n what_o of_o that_o see_v that_o question_n furthermore_o he_o say_v for_o one_o jesus_n the_o all-sufficient_a mediator_n of_o intercession_n they_o have_v add_v many_o fellow_n to_o he_o to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o namely_o as_o many_o saint_n as_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n calendar_n yea_o and_o many_o more_o too_o for_o we_o hold_v that_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o live_v may_v be_v also_o request_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o neither_o shall_v he_o in_o haste_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o christ_n only_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o though_o he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n that_o have_v redeem_v us._n r._n abbot_n christ_n by_o his_o office_n be_v our_o prophet_n our_o priest_n and_o our_o king_n pope_n christ_n degrade_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o prophet_n he_o have_v declare_v full_o and_o final_o the_o whole_a counsel_n and_o way_n of_o god_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o a_o priest_n he_o have_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v our_o mediator_n to_o entreat_v mercy_n for_o us._n as_o a_o king_n he_o prescribe_v law_n whereby_o to_o govern_v we_o and_o have_v 28.18_o have_v matt._n 28.18_o all_o power_n give_v to_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n exercise_v the_o same_o to_o safeguard_n and_o defend_v us._n in_o all_o these_o office_n of_o which_o m._n bishop_n speak_v as_o if_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n offer_v most_o high_a indignity_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o take_v the_o point_v speak_v of_o in_o order_n as_o they_o be_v first_o they_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o they_o give_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v in_o conscience_n which_o christ_n only_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v 17.18_o do_v see_v hereof_o part_n 2._o pag._n 17.18_o to_o bind_v in_o conscience_n be_v to_o tie_v the_o conscience_n and_o inward_a man_n to_o a_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n and_o spiritual_a devotion_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v so_o as_o to_o account_v the_o same_o a_o worship_n of_o religion_n whereby_o god_n be_v true_o serve_v and_o honour_v yea_o and_o further_o according_a to_o romish_a fancy_n the_o mean_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o whosoever_o do_v show_v himself_o a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o antichrist_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o so_o do_v be_v find_v to_o be_v he_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v 2.4_o prophesy_v 2._o thess_n 2.4_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n domineer_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 6.16_o say_v 2._o cor._n 6.16_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n if_o prince_n attempt_n to_o make_v law_n in_o this_o sort_n they_o be_v therein_o unjust_a and_o presumptuous_a against_o god_n otherwise_o to_o speak_v of_o prince_n law_n god_n himself_o bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o yield_v the_o outward_a man_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o prince_n when_o notwithstanding_o the_o conscience_n itself_o remain_v free_a as_o touch_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o prince_n command_v i_o know_v that_o in_o outward_a thing_n it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 10.23_o say_v 1._o cor._n 6.12_o &_o 10.23_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o i_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n god_n have_v give_v i_o no_o restraint_n to_o eat_v or_o not_o to_o eat_v to_o wear_v such_o a_o garment_n or_o not_o to_o wear_v it_o to_o do_v thus_o or_o thus_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o god_n i_o be_o no_o whit_n the_o better_a the_o one_o way_n nor_o the_o worse_o the_o other_o way_n nevertheless_o if_o my_o prince_n command_v i_o either_o way_n god_n require_v i_o to_o abridge_v myself_o of_o the_o outward_a use_n of_o that_o liberty_n which_o he_o otherwise_o have_v give_v i_o and_o to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o my_o prince_n yet_o still_o retain_v inward_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o that_o i_o have_v before_o and_o therefore_o content_a to_o tie_v myself_o outward_o to_o do_v thus_o because_o i_o know_v inward_o that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o god_n either_o to_o do_v thus_o or_o thus_o the_o second_o presumption_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o christ_n be_v in_o take_v upon_o he_o infallible_o to_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o which_o pretence_n he_o most_o impudent_o carry_v himself_o bring_v all_o abomination_n into_o the_o church_n and_o corrupt_v all_o religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n because_o whatsoever_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v yet_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o he_o listen_v but_o well_o may_v we_o be_v think_v to_o be_v without_o sense_n if_o so_o senseless_a a_o tale_n shall_v prevail_v with_o we_o a_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n amid_o so_o many_o question_n and_o controversy_n be_v never_o dream_v of_o what_o need_v the_o father_n so_o much_o to_o busy_v themselves_o and_o out_o of_o their_o own_o exercise_n and_o experience_n prescribe_v rule_n to_o other_o for_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n when_o as_o a_o pope_n with_o a_o wet_a finger_n can_v have_v help_v they_o to_o the_o certain_a and_o infallible_a truth_n thereof_o yea_o why_o have_v we_o so_o many_o commentatour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o various_a and_o diverse_a in_o their_o exposition_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o why_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n rather_o by_o one_o commentary_n of_o his_o illuminate_v understanding_n reconcile_v all_o difference_n dispatch_v all_o doubt_n and_o resolve_v at_o once_o
that_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o true_a member_n thereof_o shall_v be_v invisible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v without_o question_n now_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v and_o be_v that_o very_a antichrist_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n have_v be_v otherwhere_o plentiful_o show_v and_o in_o some_o part_n have_v be_v also_o handle_v former_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o work_n the_o time_n than_o have_v be_v already_o for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v invisible_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o fury_n of_o antichrist_n malicious_o and_o cruel_o persecute_v all_o that_o come_v to_o light_v that_o refuse_v to_o drink_v of_o his_o poison_a cup._n now_o have_v thus_o at_o large_a instruct_v m._n bishop_n what_o our_o doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v answer_v he_o brief_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o point_n of_o this_o cavil_n error_n the_o church_n subject_n to_o error_n that_o by_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o church_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o many_o foul_a error_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o while_o 13.25_o while_o matt._n 13.25_o the_o watchman_n and_o husbandman_n be_v sometime_o sleepy_a the_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n that_o the_o builder_n build_v much_o 3.12_o much_o 1._o cor._n 3.12_o hay_n &_o wood_n and_o stubble_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o retain_v the_o only_a true_a foundation_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n so_o as_o that_o by_o the_o foundation_n they_o themselves_o be_v save_v but_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v that_o trash_n which_o they_o have_v build_v thereon_o i_o have_v 29._o have_v answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n sect_n 13._o ex_fw-la euseb_n hist._n eccles_n l._n 3._o c._n 29._o before_o show_v out_o of_o eusebius_n how_o egesippus_fw-la limit_v the_o virginity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o generation_n which_o with_o their_o own_o ear_n hear_v the_o preach_n of_o truth_n from_o they_o i_o have_v there_o show_v how_o the_o shift_n and_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n for_o corrupt_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o begin_v to_o practice_v even_o in_o their_o day_n though_o they_o be_v then_o check_v by_o their_o authority_n yet_o prevail_v mighty_o when_o they_o be_v go_v the_o error_n which_o then_o be_v how_o far_o they_o extend_v and_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o other_o place_n the_o same_o that_o we_o find_v they_o to_o have_v be_v in_o some_o it_o be_v not_o apparent_a to_o we_o but_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o so_o cunning_o and_o effectual_o satan_n convey_v that_o poison_n into_o the_o church_n as_o that_o it_o have_v never_o since_o perfect_o recover_v those_o wound_n that_o it_o receive_v then_o yea_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o master_n of_o abomination_n find_v many_o of_o those_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n have_v bind_v they_o together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o bundle_n and_o by_o his_o edict_n and_o law_n have_v obtrude_v and_o force_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o article_n of_o true_a faith_n but_o this_o say_v m._n bishop_n do_v mighty_o blemish_v the_o inestimable_a price_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ._n and_o why_o so_o forsooth_o it_o make_v it_o not_o to_o be_v of_o sufficient_a value_n to_o purchase_v unto_o he_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o abound_v in_o all_o good_a work_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n purchase_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o not_o by_o m._n bishop_n wilful_a and_o witless_a dream_n by_o which_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v prove_v that_o man_n be_v whole_o without_o sin_n as_o that_o the_o church_n be_v without_o error_n but_o i_o answer_v he_o brief_o out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n that_o as_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v do_v not_o so_o abound_v in_o all_o good_a work_n but_o that_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o sin_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o same_o church_n so_o abound_v in_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n but_o that_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o error_n christ_n intend_v not_o by_o his_o mediation_n to_o bring_v his_o church_n in_o this_o life_n to_o full_a perfection_n so_o long_o as_o she_o continue_v a_o pilgrim_n from_o her_o bridegroom_n and_o lord_n she_o shall_v still_o carry_v the_o mark_n of_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v never_o so_o clear_a but_o that_o some_o fret_v or_o spot_n of_o darkness_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o it_o and_o howsoever_o it_o seem_v bright_a in_o one_o part_n yet_o be_v obscure_v in_o another_o but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o see_v to_o what_o issue_n m._n bishop_n will_v bring_v this_o conceit_n of_o he_o if_o he_o be_v urge_v to_o reveal_v the_o secret_a of_o it_o for_o let_v we_o question_v with_o he_o if_o the_o church_n can_v err_v how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n have_v err_v and_o quite_o fall_v away_o 20.28_o away_o act._n 20.28_o which_o god_n purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o of_o which_o it_o be_v immediate_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o 3.15_o that_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o 1.6_o of_o gal._n 1.6_o galatia_n err_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n of_o philippi_n of_o thessalonica_n of_o colossa_n of_o pergamus_n thyatira_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v they_o not_o all_o go_v astray_o yes_o will_v he_o say_v these_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v but_o the_o whole_a church_n universal_a can_v err_v but_o if_o every_o part_n of_o the_o church_n may_v err_v then_o sure_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v because_o all_o the_o part_n make_v the_o whole_a which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o part_n be_v we_o have_v hereof_o example_n in_o the_o 32.1_o the_o exod._n 32.1_o israelite_n when_o the_o whole_a church_n err_v in_o set_v up_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n contaminaverat_fw-la manner_n vincent_n lirinens_fw-la arianorun_n venenum_fw-la non_fw-la iam_fw-la portiunculam_fw-la quandam_fw-la sed_fw-la penè_fw-la orbem_fw-la totum_fw-la contaminaverat_fw-la whole_o corrupt_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n est_fw-la arius_n hieron_n adu_fw-la lucifer_n ingemuit_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la &_o se_fw-la esse_fw-la arianum_n miratus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n groan_v as_o hierome_n say_v and_o woonder_v that_o it_o be_v become_v arian_n well_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o church_n sever_v and_o sunder_v in_o the_o part_n thereof_o may_v err_v but_o be_v assemble_v together_o by_o her_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n in_o a_o general_a council_n it_o can_v err_v but_o this_o the_o former_a instance_n disproove_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o aaron_n &_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v assemble_v together_o by_o her_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n to_o the_o number_n of_o four_o hundred_o who_o be_v more_o than_o before_o have_v be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o yet_o decree_v for_o the_o arian_n heresy_n so_o be_v there_o a_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n which_o affirm_v &_o approve_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n as_o there_o be_v also_o sundry_a other_o of_o which_o m._n bishop_n will_v not_o say_v but_o that_o they_o do_v err_v true_a say_v he_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v if_o they_o be_v not_o congregat_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o be_v the_o pope_n counsel_n they_o can_v err_v but_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n be_v both_o assemble_v by_o the_o pope_n call_n and_o both_o these_o counsel_n decree_v that_o the_o councelis_n of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n subject_n thereto_o which_o m._n bishop_n for_o the_o pope_n sake_n will_v say_v be_v a_o error_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n procurement_n the_o contrary_n have_v be_v since_o determine_v in_o other_o counsel_n he_o will_v answer_v we_o that_o the_o council_n though_o it_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o pope_n yet_o may_v go_v awry_o if_o it_o become_v divide_v from_o the_o pope_n but_o be_v assist_v and_o direct_v by_o he_o it_o can_v conclude_v amiss_o because_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v but_o we_o bring_v example_n of_o diverse_a pope_n that_o have_v err_v as_o liberius_n by_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arian_n honorius_n by_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n and_o such_o like_a well_o the_o pope_n then_o say_v he_o
not_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o appear_v certain_o so_o to_o be_v and_o yet_o worthy_o we_o reject_v those_o unwritten_a doctrine_n and_o counterfeit_a tradition_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v false_o father_v upon_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v by_o these_o unwritten_a doctrine_n and_o counterfeit_a tradition_n that_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v impeach_v and_o shake_v we_o therefore_o can_v be_v say_v to_o shake_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n who_o retain_v the_o mere_a simplicity_n of_o those_o ground_n and_o refuse_v all_o other_o strange_a and_o bastard_n stuff_n but_o they_o shake_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n who_o become_v patron_n of_o such_o tradition_n colour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o notwithstanding_o they_o plain_o cross_v the_o write_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o w._n bishop_n but_o let_v we_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_n wherein_o the_o truth_n will_v appear_v more_o plain_o thus_o begin_v master_n perkins_n with_o the_o creed_n first_o of_o all_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n that_o image_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n and_o worship_v that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o saint_n depart_v that_o there_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n daily_o offer_v in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a these_o point_n be_v of_o that_o moment_n that_o without_o they_o the_o roman_a religion_n can_v stand_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o mark_v the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o have_v be_v think_v to_o contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o have_v therefore_o be_v call_v the_o key_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o creed_n i_o say_v have_v not_o any_o of_o these_o point_n nor_o the_o exposition_n make_v thereof_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n nor_o any_o other_o creed_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o any_o council_n or_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a proof_n to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n that_o these_o be_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n never_o know_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o that_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n can_v not_o find_v any_o such_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n answer_n be_v make_v that_o all_o these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v believe_v under_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v this_o i_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n hold_v and_o teach_v to_o be_v believe_v if_o this_o be_v as_o they_o say_v we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v put_v our_o confidence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o manifestation_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o thus_o the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v make_v insufficient_a as_o though_o it_o have_v not_o plain_o reveal_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v be_v far_o over-secene_a that_o do_v not_o propound_v the_o former_a point_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o these_o latter_a time_n thus_o far_o master_n perkins_n wherein_o be_v huddle_v up_o many_o thing_n confuse_o i_o will_v answer_v brief_o and_o distinct_o to_o every_o point_n the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v contain_v all_o point_n of_o religion_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v most_o apparent_o false_a as_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o must_v needs_o confess_v or_o else_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o king_n to_o be_v supreame-head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n or_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n justice_n impute_v to_o we_o or_o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n or_o that_o the_o church_n service_n must_v be_v say_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n or_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v short_a not_o one_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o to_o affirm_v as_o he_o do_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o creed_n be_v to_o cast_v their_o own_o religion_n flat_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o to_o teach_v that_o not_o one_o point_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v this_o creed_n may_v nevertheless_o be_v call_v the_o key_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o do_v open_a as_o it_o be_v the_o door_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o guide_v a_o man_n certain_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o by_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 16.13_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o joh._n 16.13_o direct_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v always_o instruct_v her_o obedient_a child_n in_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o say_v m._n perkins_n the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n shall_v depend_v on_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o creature_n nothing_o less_o for_o god_n truth_n be_v most_o sincere_a and_o certain_a in_o itself_o before_o any_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o poor_a creature_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o mistake_v and_o error_n shall_v not_o so_o certain_o understand_v and_o know_v that_o truth_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v such_o a_o skilful_a and_o faithful_a mistress_n and_o interpreter_n to_o assure_v we_o both_o what_o be_v his_o word_n and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o like_a as_o pure_a gold_n be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o itself_o by_o the_o goldsmith_n touchstone_n but_o other_o man_n be_v thereby_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o pure_a gold_n even_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o borrow_v his_o truth_n from_o the_o church_n but_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a church_n assure_v which_o be_v the_o same_o his_o word_n if_o we_o do_v hold_v as_o we_o do_v not_o that_o the_o write_a word_n contain_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o be_v it_o most_o necessary_a to_o rely_v upon_o the_o catholic_a church_n declaration_n both_o to_o be_v assure_v which_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a which_o not_o whereupon_o saint_n augustine_n a_o man_n of_o far_o better_a judgement_n than_o any_o of_o these_o day_n say_v 5._o con._n epist._n jud._n cap._n 5._o that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v he_o thereunto_o as_o also_o to_o understand_v they_o true_o because_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n without_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o they_o do_v but_o deceive_v man_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v always_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v by_o heretic_n abuse_v to_o draw_v other_o after_o they_o into_o destruction_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o ancient_a creed_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o hold_v the_o apostle_n creed_n do_v add_v some_o few_o point_n unto_o it_o namely_o such_o as_o be_v in_o those_o day_n call_v into_o question_n by_o heretic_n of_o great_a fame_n and_o who_o be_v follow_v of_o many_o not_o touch_v in_o particular_a diverse_a other_o article_n general_o believe_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n or_o else_o by_o soâ—e_a few_o and_o obscure_a man_n only_o question_v wherefore_o to_o argue_v that_o no_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o such_o as_o be_v express_v in_o ancient_a creed_n be_v to_o cut_v off_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o faith_n last_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a to_o say_v that_o those_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n know_v not_o of_o these_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o he_o mention_v for_o they_o have_v most_o plain_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o writing_n yea_o and_o express_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n most_o of_o the_o contrary_a position_n now_o again_o reviue_v and_o hold_v by_o the_o protestant_n as_o in_o those_o several_a question_n i_o have_v before_o prove_v r._n abbot_n how_o m._n pirkins_n understand_v that_o all_o necessary_a
seed_n of_o abraham_n 9.28_o abraham_n cap._n 9.28_o we_o be_v moses_n disciple_n 41._o disciple_n vers_fw-la 41._o we_o see_v 8._o see_v jer._n 8_o 8._o we_o be_v wise_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o 18.18_o we_o ca._n 18.18_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v from_o the_o priest_n nor_o counsel_n from_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o word_n from_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o they_o persecute_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o only_o be_v the_o truth_n how_o then_o may_v we_o now_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o same_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o then_o be_v to_o christ_n himself_o how_o may_v we_o poor_a creature_n certain_o understand_v that_o those_o rich_a creature_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o mistake_v as_o well_o as_o we_o well_o if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o we_o may_v choose_v but_o assurance_n m._n bishop_n can_v yield_v none_o he_o can_v tell_v we_o a_o discourse_n what_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n but_o that_o christ_n ever_o speak_v either_o of_o pope_n or_o cardinal_n he_o can_v show_v we_o nothing_o and_o yet_o as_o if_o this_o matter_n be_v clear_a he_o tell_v we_o of_o this_o church_n of_o they_o that_o whereas_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o mistake_v and_o error_n god_n have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o skilful_a and_o faithful_a mistress_n and_o interpreter_n to_o assure_v we_o both_o what_o be_v his_o word_n and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o but_o again_o we_o ask_v he_o where_o have_v god_n so_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v in_o what_o scripture_n have_v he_o write_v it_o or_o by_o what_o word_n have_v he_o express_v it_o that_o the_o church_n which_o he_o mean_v shall_v be_v our_o mistress_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v god_n word_n &_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o if_o he_o have_v evidence_n &_o authority_n for_o it_o let_v he_o show_v it_o if_o he_o have_v not_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o he_o that_o dare_v thus_o to_o bely_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n but_o if_o he_o consider_v the_o matter_n aright_o he_o will_v conceive_v that_o those_o rich_a creature_n of_o he_o have_v no_o other_o or_o better_a mean_n to_o assure_v what_o be_v god_n word_n and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o than_o other_o poor_a creature_n have_v by_o what_o touchstone_n they_o can_v make_v trial_n thereof_o by_o the_o same_o can_v we_o also_o as_o well_o as_o they_o which_o comparison_n of_o the_o goldsmith_n and_o the_o touchstone_n which_o he_o himself_o use_v if_o it_o be_v right_o explicate_v serve_v notable_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n of_o that_o church_n for_o which_o he_o plead_v true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o behalf_n may_v right_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o goldsmith_n now_o the_o goldsmith_n for_o the_o discern_a of_o true_a and_o perfect_a gold_n do_v not_o take_v his_o own_o finger_n end_n but_o go_v to_o the_o touchstone_n and_o no_o otherwise_o can_v he_o either_o make_v trial_n himself_o or_o give_v assurance_n thereof_o to_o other_o man_n in_o like_a sort_n therefore_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o goldsmith_n must_v use_v a_o touchstone_n for_o the_o assure_v of_o that_o which_o it_o propound_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v now_o than_o whereas_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o we_o must_v rely_v upon_o the_o church_n declaration_n to_o be_v assure_v which_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a i_o answer_v he_o that_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v thereof_o by_o the_o church_n declaration_n unless_o the_o church_n declare_v it_o and_o manifest_v it_o by_o the_o touchstone_n the_o touchstone_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o take_v assurance_n hereof_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a tradition_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o former_a church_n and_o this_o testimony_n we_o first_o derive_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n 3.2_o jew_n rom._n 3.2_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v and_o to_o who_o scripture_n 24.44_o scripture_n luk._n 24.44_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n and_o to_o no_o other_o suis_fw-la other_o aug._n count_n gaudent_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o quibus_fw-la dominus_fw-la testimonium_fw-la perhibet_fw-la tanquam_fw-la testibus_fw-la suis_fw-la christ_n himself_o have_v give_v testimony_n as_o witness_n of_o himself_o reckon_v they_o for_o 24.27_o for_o luk._n 24.27_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o whereof_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o dispersion_n give_v acknowledgement_n until_o this_o day_n god_n so_o provide_v that_o christianus_n that_o aust_n in_o psa_n 58._o per_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la dispersi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ludaei_fw-la testes_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la &_o veritatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la ipsi_fw-la habent_fw-la codices_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la prophetatus_fw-la est_fw-la chrislus_n &_o in_o ps_n 56._o codicem_fw-la portat_fw-la judaeus_fw-la unde_fw-la credat_fw-la christianus_n christian_a faith_n shall_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o true_a by_o they_o that_o be_v enemy_n thereto_o this_o testimony_n the_o christian_a church_n receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v continue_v the_o same_o together_o with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o those_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a what_o book_n then_o have_v have_v this_o general_a and_o undoubted_a averment_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v from_o time_n to_o time_n those_o and_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o canonical_a book_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a touchstone_n for_o trial_n of_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a scripture_n by_o which_o touchstone_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v find_v to_o be_v not_o a_o faithful_a mistress_n but_o a_o false_a harlot_n bring_v her_o bastard_n into_o the_o church_n and_o force_v man_n to_o take_v they_o for_o lawful_o beget_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o former_a church_n which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n by_o which_o both_o they_o and_o we_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v as_o touch_v the_o true_a book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n they_o force_v upon_o we_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o own_o church_n now_o deliver_v upon_o their_o own_o word_n howsoever_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o church_n former_o have_v declare_v if_o we_o follow_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n then_o be_v no_o other_o book_n to_o be_v take_v for_o canonical_a but_o what_o be_v now_o accknowledge_v and_o approve_v in_o our_o church_n the_o same_o only_o be_v testify_v concern_v the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v both_o new_a and_o old_a by_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n as_o 17._o as_o of_o tradition_n sect_n 17._o before_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n perceive_v the_o authorise_v of_o some_o other_o writing_n to_o be_v likely_a to_o gain_v credit_n to_o some_o break_a ware_n whence_o her_o thrift_n and_o gain_n arise_v have_v take_v upon_o she_o very_o presumptuous_o as_o a_o mistress_n or_o rather_o a_o goddess_n to_o give_v divine_a authority_n to_o those_o book_n reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o that_o church_n which_o in_o this_o behalf_n shall_v be_v mistress_n both_o to_o she_o and_o us._n in_o a_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o church_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v idle_o by_o m._n bishop_n refer_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o all_o other_o church_n must_v rely_v upon_o her_o declaration_n we_o ourselves_o be_v able_a by_o the_o touchstone_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o true_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v rely_v upon_o they_o more_o than_o they_o upon_o us._n and_o as_o vain_o do_v he_o apply_v to_o his_o purpose_n the_o say_n of_o saint_n austin_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v he_o thereunto_o there_o be_v nothing_o therein_o mean_v but_o what_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n england_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n saint_n austin_n speak_v general_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n without_o any_o manner_n special_a intendment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o how_o lewd_o they_o abuse_v those_o word_n of_o austin_n whole_o against_o his_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n i_o have_v 22._o have_v of_o tradition_n sect_n 22._o before_o sufficient_o declare_v and_o need_v not_o here_o to_o repeat_v again_o as_o for_o the_o church_n declaration_n for_o understand_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v also_o to_o be_v try_v and_o make_v
good_a by_o the_o touchstone_n because_o no_o exposition_n or_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v the_o doctrine_n whereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o other_o scripture_n and_o they_o that_o bring_v other_o sense_n and_o meaning_n do_v but_o deceive_v man_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n as_o other_o heretic_n former_o have_v do_v and_o as_o the_o papist_n now_o do_v abuse_v the_o scripture_n to_o draw_v other_o after_o they_o into_o destruction_n hereof_o also_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v 21._o say_v of_o tradition_n sect_n 21._o before_o whereof_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n due_o to_o consider_v for_o his_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o other_o ancient_a creed_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o contain_v not_o all_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n i_o eay_o admit_v but_o yet_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o main_a prejudice_n against_o they_o that_o neither_o any_o ancient_a creed_n nor_o any_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n contain_v sundry_a point_n which_o they_o now_o make_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o creed_n let_v he_o show_v that_o ever_o any_o ancient_a creed_n or_o expositour_n of_o the_o creed_n do_v understand_v or_o deliver_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o creed_n have_v any_o special_a reference_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o be_v define_v as_o they_o now_o define_v it_o by_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o certain_a declaration_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v always_o infallible_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o church_n that_o all_o christian_n be_v full_o to_o believe_v and_o whole_o to_o rely_v upon_o that_o church_n for_o resolution_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o and_o such_o other_o point_n make_v by_o they_o matter_n of_o the_o creed_n because_o never_o any_o ancient_a writer_n have_v find_v to_o be_v contain_v or_o intend_v in_o the_o creed_n therefore_o we_o just_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v new_a creed-maker_n coiner_n of_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o thereby_o perverter_n and_o corrupter_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n as_o concern_v the_o article_n mention_v by_o m._n perkins_n now_o hold_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n fire_n after_o this_o life_n that_o image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o saint_n depart_v and_o their_o intercession_n to_o be_v require_v that_o there_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n daily_o offer_v in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a m._n bishop_n answer_v that_o the_o father_n have_v most_o plain_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o writing_n and_o express_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n most_o of_o the_o contrary_a position_n but_o what_o father_n be_v they_o and_o in_o what_o writing_n have_v they_o so_o do_v sure_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v very_a currant_n and_o frequent_a and_o memorable_a testimony_n thereof_o as_o a_o matter_n universal_o receive_v and_o every_o where_o practise_v but_o now_o let_v m._n bishop_n show_v we_o one_o let_v he_o show_v so_o much_o as_o one_o that_o for_o diverse_a hundred_o of_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v ever_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n which_o though_o indeed_o he_o can_v do_v yet_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o that_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o in_o those_o several_a question_n he_o have_v before_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v whereas_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o more_o of_o these_o point_n save_v only_o one_o and_o in_o that_o one_o point_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v prove_v any_o thing_n because_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v stand_v hitherto_o reproove_v and_o sure_o if_o he_o have_v no_o better_a proof_n than_o hitherto_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o all_o the_o question_n that_o he_o have_v handle_v the_o protestant_n will_v but_o scorn_v he_o as_o a_o very_a unproove_v disputer_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o bestow_v his_o time_n a_o while_n long_o in_o the_o school_n to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v 3._o w._n bishop_n touch_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o thrust_v in_o by_o the_o way_n we_o use_v not_o that_o phrase_n as_o the_o very_a creed_n show_v follow_v therein_o s._n augustine_n with_o other_o who_o hold_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o make_v it_o our_o creator_n by_o give_v our_o whole_a heart_n unto_o it_o in_o which_o sense_n we_o believe_v not_o in_o saint_n nor_o in_o the_o church_n albeit_o some_o other_o ancient_a doctor_n take_v the_o word_n to_o believe_v in_o not_o so_o precise_o but_o say_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o saint_n that_o be_v believe_v certain_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a company_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o to_o the_o lawful_a governor_n thereof_o it_o appertain_v to_o declare_v both_o which_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o all_o doubtful_a place_n in_o they_o so_o we_o believe_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v by_o entreaty_n much_o at_o god_n hand_n in_o who_o high_a favour_n they_o live_v thus_o much_o in_o answer_n unto_o that_o which_o m._n perkins_n object_v in_o general_n now_o to_o that_o he_o say_v in_o particular_a r._n abbot_n rei_fw-la abbot_n greg._n nazia_n de_fw-fr sp_z sancto_fw-la orat_fw-la 6._o sâ—â—reatum_n est_fw-la quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la eredimu_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la enim_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la in_o aliquem_fw-la credere_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr eo_fw-la credere_fw-la nam_fw-la illud_fw-la divimt_fw-la atis_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la cuiusuis_fw-la rei_fw-la it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v gregory_n nazianzene_n to_o believe_v in_o any_o one_o another_o to_o believe_v of_o or_o concern_v he_o the_o one_o belong_v to_o the_o godhead_n the_o other_o be_v use_v of_o every_o thing_n and_o hereby_o he_o proove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n because_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o argument_n our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v god_n when_o he_o say_v 14.1_o say_v joh._n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o where_o credant_fw-la where_o hilar._n de_fw-fr trin._n lib._n 9_o vniens_fw-la se_fw-la fidei_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o naturae_fw-la eius_fw-la univit_fw-la etc._n etc._n deumse_n per_fw-la id_fw-la docens_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la credendum_fw-la sit_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la credant_fw-la unite_n himself_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n say_v hilary_n he_o unit_v himself_o also_o to_o his_o nature_n thereby_o teach_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v god_n for_o that_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o god_n must_v believe_v in_o he_o i_o may_v further_o enlarge_v this_o point_n by_o the_o testimony_n and_o exposition_n of_o apost_n of_o aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 29._o &_o the_o ciu_o dei_fw-la l._n 18._o ca._n 54._o euseb_n emissen_n ruffin_n venant_fw-la in_o symbol_n apost_n austin_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la ruffinus_n venantius_n and_o other_o who_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o that_o phrase_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o creature_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v because_o the_o elucidatour_n of_o the_o roman_a catechism_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catechism_n itself_o as_o he_o pretend_v though_o quite_o contrary_a both_o to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v otherwise_o do_v tell_v we_o that_o est_fw-la that_o elucidat_fw-la catech_n roman_n c._n 9_o q._n 5._o cùm_fw-la dicimus_fw-la nos_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la in_fw-la filium_fw-la in_o sp_z sanctum_fw-la phrasis_n haec_fw-la loquendi_fw-la significat_fw-la nos_fw-la ita_fw-la credere_fw-la deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la sanctum_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o eye_n omnem_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la nostram_fw-la collocemus_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la solo_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o creaturis_fw-la ponere_fw-la possumus_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la composita_fw-la est_fw-la when_o we_o say_v we_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o phrase_n of_o speak_v do_v signify_v that_o we_o so_o believe_v god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o that_o also_o we_o place_v all_o
as_o he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n may_v err_v but_o as_o pope_n and_o in_o his_o consistory_n and_o judicial_a sentence_n he_o can_v err_v but_o what_o be_v the_o church_n now_o become_v a_o ass_n to_o carry_v a_o privilege_n for_o the_o pope_n only_o to_o return_v upon_o himself_o the_o scurvy_fw-fr term_n that_o he_o have_v use_v in_o the_o former_a section_n be_v not_o here_o a_o huge_a great_a mill-post_n fair_o thwit_v into_o a_o poor_a pudding_n prick_v that_o whereas_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o inestimable_a price_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o purchase_v a_o church_n free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n religion_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o christian_a religion_n we_o have_v this_o great_a prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n resolve_v final_o into_o a_o drunken_a dream_n concern_v the_o pope_n that_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o can_v err_v this_o be_v the_o upshot_n of_o all_o and_o to_o this_o issue_n the_o matter_n come_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v the_o general_a council_n may_v err_v be_v the_o person_n never_o so_o learned_a never_o so_o faithful_a never_o so_o holy_a only_o the_o pope_n though_o he_o be_v a_o ignorant_a beast_n a_o very_a he_o hound_n and_o incarnate_a devil_n yet_o sit_v down_o in_o his_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n to_o decree_v a_o sentence_n receive_v present_o like_o the_o prophet_n of_o apollo_n some_o enthusiasticall_a impression_n whereby_o he_o pronounce_v infallible_o a_o truth_n howsoever_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n be_v persuade_v otherwise_o which_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a presumption_n a_o mere_a novelty_n most_o impudent_o devise_v by_o sycophant_n and_o parasite_n a_o matter_n which_o have_v no_o shadow_n of_o defence_n from_o the_o belief_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v reject_v with_o scorn_n than_o to_o have_v any_o question_n make_v of_o it_o as_o for_o that_o other_o matter_n which_o he_o adjoin_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o he_o say_v right_o that_o we_o hold_v for_o so_o we_o do_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o square_v of_o christian_a religion_n futurum_fw-la religion_n iren_n adu_fw-la haeres_fw-la lib_n 3._o cap._n 1._o euangelium_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la in_o scripture_n nobis_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futurum_fw-la for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v commit_v the_o gospel_n to_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o sanctis_fw-la and_o aug._n in_o epist_n joan._n tract_n 3._o contra_fw-la insidiosos_fw-la errores_fw-la ponere_fw-la voluit_fw-la deus_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n to_o appoint_v we_o a_o fortress_n against_o deceitful_a error_n so_o as_o that_o scripturas_fw-la that_o chrysost_n open_fw-mi imperfect_a hom_n 49._o christiani_n qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o christianitate_fw-la volentes_fw-la accipere_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la fidei_fw-la ad_fw-la nullam_fw-la rem_fw-la aliam_fw-la fugiant_fw-la nisi_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la christian_n be_v desirous_a to_o receive_v assurance_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o whither_o else_o to_o fly_v but_o only_o to_o the_o scripture_n but_o whereas_o he_o affirm_v that_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v his_o holy_a word_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o man_n as_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o spirit_n shall_v direct_v he_o and_o that_o in_o doubtful_a question_n arise_v he_o have_v take_v no_o order_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o they_o but_o that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v his_o own_o judge_n they_o be_v but_o silly_a device_n of_o objection_n against_o we_o to_o colour_v the_o novelty_n &_o absurdity_n which_o we_o in_o the_o same_o behalf_n just_o condemn_v in_o they_o we_o every_o man_n understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o spirit_n do_v direct_v he_o and_o why_o because_o we_o reject_v that_o course_n of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o they_o factious_o and_o partial_o have_v of_o late_o devise_v for_o the_o serve_v of_o their_o own_o turn_n dei_fw-la turn_n hosius_n de_fw-fr expresso_fw-la dei_fw-la verb_n siquis_fw-la habeat_fw-la interpretatisnem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la de_fw-la loco_fw-la aliquo_fw-la scripturae_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la nec_fw-la sciat_fw-la nec_fw-la intelligat_fw-la a_fw-mi &_o quomodo_fw-la cum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la verbis_fw-la conveniat_fw-la tamen_fw-la habet_fw-la ipsissimum_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la if_o a_o man_n forsooth_o have_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n albeit_o he_o see_v not_o how_o it_o accord_v with_o the_o word_n yet_o he_o have_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n we_o leave_v every_o man_n in_o doubtful_a question_n to_o be_v his_o own_o judge_n but_o why_o because_o we_o refuse_v the_o trial_n of_o a_o judge_n presumptuous_o advance_v and_o authorise_v by_o they_o forsooth_o the_o pope_n be_v accuse_v of_o heinous_a abomination_n and_o sacrilege_n against_o god_n must_v sit_v as_o judge_v whether_o he_o be_v guilty_a or_o not_o and_o whether_o they_o do_v just_o that_o have_v accuse_v he_o but_o what_o scripture_n what_o council_n what_o father_n or_o story_n or_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n have_v tie_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o whereas_o their_o course_n in_o this_o behalf_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o justification_n from_o the_o ancient_a church_n i_o challenge_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o allege_v any_o course_n entertain_v by_o the_o same_o church_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o judgement_n of_o controversy_n which_o be_v not_o approve_v and_o practise_v by_o us._n which_o because_o he_o can_v do_v he_o do_v but_o waste_v his_o wit_n by_o trifle_v in_o this_o sort_n and_o renew_v idle_a cavil_n which_o 21.22_o which_o of_o tradition_n sect_n 21.22_o before_o have_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n be_v not_o able_a to_o relieve_v they_o with_o any_o further_a defence_n or_o strength_n 18._o w._n bishop_n to_o fold_v up_o this_o part_n let_v i_o entreat_v thou_o courteous_a reader_n to_o be_v a_o upright_a judge_n between_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n and_o we_o in_o this_o most_o weighty_a matter_n of_o christ_n dignity_n virtue_n and_o mediation_n and_o if_o thou_o see_v most_o evident_o that_o we_o do_v more_o advance_v they_o why_o shall_v thou_o not_o give_v sentence_n on_o our_o side_n they_o make_v christ_n ignorant_a many_o year_n of_o his_o life_n we_o hold_v he_o from_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o his_o conception_n to_o have_v be_v replenish_v with_o most_o perfect_a knowledge_n they_o that_o he_o speak_v and_o teach_v now_o and_o then_o as_o other_o man_n do_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o disordinate_a passion_n we_o that_o he_o be_v most_o free_a from_o all_o such_o and_o that_o he_o teach_v always_o most_o divine_o they_o make_v his_o very_a death_n not_o sufficient_a to_o redeem_v we_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o ever_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o life_n deserve_v the_o redemption_n of_o many_o world_n they_o that_o he_o die_v only_o for_o the_o elect_a we_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o though_o many_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n do_v not_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o his_o death_n they_o that_o thereby_o we_o be_v not_o purge_v from_o our_o sin_n but_o by_o imputation_n we_o that_o all_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o inward_o cleanse_v they_o that_o christ_n purchase_v a_o church_n consist_v of_o few_o not_o to_o continue_v long_o and_o subject_a to_o many_o error_n we_o that_o he_o establish_v a_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n visible_o and_o always_o free_a from_o any_o error_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n final_o they_o hold_v that_o christ_n leave_v his_o holy_a word_n to_o the_o disputation_n of_o man_n not_o take_v any_o certain_a order_n for_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n that_o shall_v arise_v about_o it_o we_o teach_v that_o he_o have_v establish_v a_o most_o assure_a mean_n to_o decide_v all_o doubt_n in_o religion_n and_o to_o hold_v all_o obedient_a christian_n inperfect_a uniformity_n of_o both_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o because_o i_o be_o enter_v into_o these_o comparison_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o persist_v yet_o a_o little_a long_o in_o they_o consider_v also_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o go_v near_o to_o atheism_n either_o we_o that_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o most_o sacred_a trinity_n as_o the_o bless_a father_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a teach_v or_o they_o who_o direct_o cross_v they_o and_o by_o the_o novelty_n
and_o espenceus_n confess_v that_o 5._o that_o lindan_n de_fw-fr ope_v gen_fw-la interpret_v scrip_n l._n 3._o ca._n p_o 3_o espenc_n digres_n in_o 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la timoth._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o apud_fw-la rainold_n thess_n 5._o there_o be_v many_o apocryphal_a thing_n thrust_v thereinto_o out_o of_o the_o gopell_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o other_o toy_n that_o there_o be_v a_o false_a beginning_n shameful_o and_o ignorant_o set_v before_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o secret_n be_v beray_v with_o most_o foul_a fault_n that_o there_o be_v the_o festival_n of_o some_o saint_n who_o name_n happy_o be_v scant_o well_o warrant_v and_o what_o do_v they_o now_o condemn_v the_o divine_a service_n which_o they_o have_v commend_v to_o the_o people_n &_o have_v set_v forth_o for_o holy_a &_o good_a for_o so_o many_o former_a age_n of_o their_o bibles_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o shall_v i_o now_o say_v to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v before_o if_o these_o pope_n and_o popish_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n have_v once_o deceive_v you_o in_o a_o money_n matter_n you_o will_v beware_v how_o you_o trust_v they_o again_o and_o will_v you_o believe_v they_o still_o they_o have_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n so_o long_o deceive_v you_o both_o in_o your_o church-seruice_n and_o in_o your_o bible_n commend_v the_o one_o to_o you_o as_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o other_o as_o god_n pure_a word_n and_o since_o condemn_v they_o both_o if_o he_o will_v think_v we_o fool_n to_o argue_v in_o this_o sort_n let_v he_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o his_o own_o nose_n and_o return_v the_o imputation_n of_o this_o folly_n to_o himself_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a bird_n that_o berai_v his_o own_o nest_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v first_o have_v look_v at_o home_n before_o he_o have_v make_v this_o wise_a reason_n against_o us._n this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n as_o be_v impertinent_a to_o this_o place_n but_o by_o that_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o translation_n we_o may_v beforehand_o perceive_v how_o faint_a and_o spiritless_a m._n bishop_n voice_n will_v be_v when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v which_o so_o manful_o he_o threaten_v that_o he_o shall_v exclaim_v against_o we_o as_o corruptour_n and_o depravers_n of_o god_n sacred_a word_n at_o the_o most_o it_o will_v be_v but_o as_o the_o cry_n of_o a_o gander_n among_o the_o goose_n which_o thrust_v out_o the_o neck_n and_o hiss_v and_o happy_o shake_v a_o man_n by_o the_o gown_n and_o back_o again_o he_o run_v with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o be_v applaud_v by_o all_o the_o flock_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v some_o valiant_a &_o worthy_a act_n it_o will_v then_o appear_v further_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o for_o form_n than_o for_o matter_n that_o he_o thus_o bable_v of_o perverse_o mangle_v the_o scripture_n doubt_n of_o expound_v scripture_n and_o resolve_v doubt_n and_o of_o our_o own_o pewfellow_n cry_v out_o shame_n upon_o us._n of_o resolve_v doubt_n and_o difficulty_n i_o have_v answer_v he_o the_o section_n last_o save_o one_o i_o will_v not_o say_v as_o there_o only_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o set_v aside_o the_o foolish_a and_o idle_a dream_n of_o a_o privilege_n rest_v in_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o ambitious_a usurpation_n and_o a_o mere_a antichristian_a tyranny_n subiect_v the_o whole_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o will_n and_o fancy_n of_o one_o wicked_a man_n what_o mean_n have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o resolve_v of_o doubt_n but_o that_o we_o have_v in_o any_o respect_n as_o good_a as_o they_o yea_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o difficulty_n or_o doubt_n in_o very_o material_a point_n unresolued_a among_o we_o as_o at_o this_o day_n remain_v question_v &_o undecided_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n they_o be_v more_o true_o regard_v with_o we_o than_o they_o be_v with_o they_o with_o we_o they_o be_v make_v to_o yield_v only_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o word_n but_o with_o they_o they_o must_v give_v place_n to_o all_o their_o sacrilegious_a and_o abominable_a device_n let_v the_o father_n and_o counsel_n say_v what_o they_o will_v yet_o dependet_fw-la yet_o bellar._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la li_z 2._o c._n 25._o omnium_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la veterum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la firmitas_fw-la ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la praesentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dependet_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o they_o all_o and_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o doctrine_n must_v depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o we_o bear_v our_o follower_n in_o hand_n that_o every_o faithful_a man_n by_o himself_o examine_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n and_o compare_v other_o like_a place_n shall_v find_v out_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o all_o obscure_a sentence_n how_o impudent_a a_o lie_n it_o be_v hereby_o appear_v for_o that_o we_o do_v not_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o industry_n or_o learning_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n we_o say_v with_o aust_n that_o sententiam_fw-la that_o aug_n lâ—b_n 83._o quaest_n 69_o solet_fw-la circumstantia_fw-la scripturae_fw-la illuminare_fw-la sententiam_fw-la the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_v to_o give_v light_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o &_o with_o hilary_n that_o expectatur_fw-la that_o hilar._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la li._n 9_o dictorum_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la aut_fw-la ex_fw-la praepositis_fw-la aut_fw-la ex_fw-la consequentibus_fw-la expectatur_fw-la the_o understanding_n of_o the_o saying_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v either_o from_o that_o that_o be_v go_v before_o or_o that_o that_o follow_v after_o we_o say_v with_o origen_n that_o elicimus_fw-la that_o origen_n count_n cell_n l_o 4._o ex_fw-la ipsius_fw-la scripturae_fw-la locis_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la collatis_fw-la verum_fw-la sensum_fw-la elicimus_fw-la by_o compare_v place_n of_o scripture_n together_o we_o gather_v the_o right_a sense_n but_o yet_o neither_o do_v we_o make_v these_o the_o only_a necessary_a mean_n for_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n neither_o do_v attribute_n to_o every_o faithful_a man_n the_o ability_n of_o do_v these_o thing_n neither_o do_v we_o affirm_v of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o that_o by_o these_o or_o any_o other_o mean_v he_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o obscure_a sentence_n and_o yet_o we_o say_v that_o a_o vulgar_a faithful_a man_n have_v by_o plain_a and_o evident_a text_n learn_v the_o substance_n of_o true_a faith_n exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n may_v by_o compare_v of_o place_n and_o examine_v of_o circumstance_n much_o further_a himself_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o knowledge_n to_o his_o comfort_n and_o soul_n health_n many_o be_v there_o of_o that_o great_a number_n of_o which_o m._n bishop_n speak_v who_o by_o such_o exercise_n of_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o to_o give_v he_o good_a instruction_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o true_a faith_n 119.105_o faith_n ps_n 119.105_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v indeed_o the_o lantern_n to_o their_o foot_n and_o the_o light_n to_o their_o step_n and_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o stumble_v and_o fall_v thereby_o as_o that_o they_o 104._o they_o vers_fw-la 104._o gain_v by_o it_o understanding_n to_o hate_v and_o abhor_v all_o wicked_a way_n 20._o w._n bishop_n now_o to_o make_v up_o a_o even_a reckon_n with_o m._n per._n atheism_n i_o must_v come_v unto_o their_o divine_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o three_o point_n that_o i_o promise_v to_o handle_v because_o he_o spare_v not_o to_o speak_v his_o pleasure_n of_o we_o first_o then_o whereas_o a_o true_a real_a and_o external_a sacrifice_n be_v among_o all_o external_a work_n the_o most_o excellent_a service_n that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o also_o have_v ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o the_o best_a man_n practise_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o testify_v aswell_o the_o sovereign_a dominion_n that_o god_n have_v over_o we_o as_o our_o dutiful_a subjection_n unto_o his_o almighty_a goodness_n the_o protestant_n to_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o wise_a sort_n that_o they_o be_v not_o god_n true_a loy_n all_o people_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o perform_v to_o he_o any_o such_o special_a service_n as_o to_o sacrifice_v in_o his_o honour_n nay_o they_o be_v fall_v so_o far_o out_o with_o this_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n true_a worship_n that_o they_o do_v in_o despite_n of_o it_o pour_v out_o most_o vile_a reproach_n against_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o contain_v the_o bless_a body_n and_o most_o precious_a
blood_n of_o our_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n second_o of_o seven_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n both_o to_o exhibit_v honour_n to_o god_n and_o to_o sanctify_v our_o soul_n they_o do_v flat_o reject_v five_o of_o they_o and_o do_v further_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v extinguish_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o other_o two_o for_o they_o hold_v baptism_n not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a instrument_n all_o cause_n of_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o soul_n but_o only_o to_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_v thereof_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o christ_n sacred_a body_n real_o give_v to_o all_o catholic_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o their_o exceed_a comfort_n and_o dignity_n the_o protestant_n must_v be_v content_a to_o take_v up_o with_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n and_o with_o a_o sup_n of_o wine_n a_o most_o pitiful_a exchange_n for_o so_o heavenly_a a_o banquet_n they_o do_v daily_o feel_v and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o have_v grace_n to_o understand_v what_o a_o want_n they_o have_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n which_o be_v the_o most_o sovereign_a salve_n of_o the_o world_n to_o cure_v all_o the_o deadly_a and_o dangerous_a wound_n of_o the_o soul_n ah_o how_o careless_o do_v they_o daily_o heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o lie_v fester_v in_o their_o breast_n even_o till_o death_n for_o lack_v of_o lance_a they_o inseason_n by_o true_a and_o due_a confession_n beside_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o busy_a to_o assault_v we_o labour_v then_o to_o make_v we_o his_o own_o for_o ever_o there_o be_v among_o they_o no_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a with_o holy_a oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o s._n 14._o cap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 14._o james_n prescribe_v join_v with_o the_o priest_n prayer_n which_o shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o by_o mean_n whereof_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o he_o lift_v up_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o inward_o both_o great_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v these_o heavenly_a help_n i_o say_v &_o many_o other_o which_o our_o catholic_a religion_n afford_v unto_o all_o person_n and_o by_o which_o right_o administer_v god_n be_v high_o magnify_v be_v quite_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o protestant_a territory_n and_o consequent_o their_o religion_n for_o want_v of_o they_o be_v mighty_o maim_v they_o have_v yet_o remain_v some_o poor_a short_a prayer_n to_o be_v say_v twice_o a_o week_n for_o fear_v belike_o to_o make_v their_o minister_n surfeit_v of_o over_o much_o pray_n they_o will_v not_o tie_v they_o to_o any_o daily_a prayer_n matin_n evensong_n and_o other_o set_a hour_n they_o leave_v to_o the_o priest_n save_v that_o on_o the_o sabboath_n they_o solemn_o meet_v together_o at_o the_o church_n to_o say_v their_o service_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a mingle-mangle_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o old_a portaise_n and_o mass_n book_n patch_v up_o together_o with_o some_o few_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o though_o it_o be_v but_o short_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o know_v perform_v by_o most_o of_o they_o so_o slight_o that_o a_o indifferent_a beholder_n will_v rather_o judge_v they_o to_o come_v thither_o to_o gaze_v one_o upon_o another_o or_o to_o common_a of_o worldly_a business_n than_o reverent_o there_o to_o serve_v god_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o place_n where_o their_o divine_a service_n be_v say_v if_o goodly_a stately_a church_n have_v not_o be_v by_o man_n of_o our_o religion_n build_v to_o their_o hand_n in_o what_o simple_a coat_n trow_v you_o will_v their_o key-cold_a devotion_n have_v be_v content_a to_o serve_v their_o lord_n if_o one_o church_n or_o great_a steeple_n by_o any_o mishap_n fall_v into_o utter_a ruin_n a_o collection_n throughout_o all_o england_n for_o many_o year_n together_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o build_v it_o up_o again_o which_o make_v man_n of_o judgement_n to_o perceive_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v exceed_o cold_a in_o the_o set_n forward_o of_o good_a work_n and_o that_o it_o rather_o tend_v to_o destruction_n than_o to_o edification_n again_o whereas_o our_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o many_o goodly_a altar_n trim_v up_o decent_o and_o garnish_v with_o sundry_a fair_a and_o religious_a picture_n to_o strike_v into_o the_o beholder_n a_o reverend_a respect_n of_o that_o place_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o heavenly_a meditation_n they_o have_v ordinary_o bare_a wall_n hang_v with_o cobweb_n except_o some_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n which_o be_v daub_v like_o alehouse_n which_o some_o break_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n beside_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o christians_n be_v to_o pray_v with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o sunrising_a to_o show_v the_o hope_n they_o have_v of_o a_o good_a resurrection_n and_o that_o by_o tradition_n receive_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n as_o witness_v saint_n basil_n their_o minister_n in_o their_o high_a mystery_n 27._o de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la 27._o look_v over_o their_o communiontable_a into_o the_o south_n to_o signify_v perhaps_o that_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n be_v now_o at_o the_o high_a and_o that_o in_o their_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o rise_v towards_o heaven_n but_o assurance_n of_o decline_v r._n abbot_n our_o divine_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o follower_n thereof_o will_v have_v it_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o god_n himself_o have_v command_v of_o true_a real_a and_o external_a sacrifice_n i_o have_v answer_v he_o before_o both_o in_o the_o confutation_n of_o his_o 27._o his_o sect._n 27._o epistle_n more_o at_o large_a and_o brief_o here_o in_o the_o 3_o the_o sect._n 3_o answer_n of_o this_o preface_n here_o i_o answer_v he_o again_o in_o a_o word_n with_o the_o word_n of_o justin_n martyr_n that_o 〈◊〉_d that_o justin_n mart._n dialog_n cum_fw-la tryph._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v the_o only_a perfect_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o that_o christian_n have_v learned_a to_o do_v these_o only_a even_o in_o the_o memorial_n of_o their_o dry_a and_o moist_a food_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o he_o have_v before_o call_v it_o in_o which_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o passion_n which_o god_n by_o god_n himself_o suffer_v for_o us._n so_o then_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v all_o sacrifice_n but_o we_o say_v as_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 5._o rome_n 1._o pet._n 2_o 5._o we_o be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n 4.5_o sacrifice_n psal_n 4.5_o of_o righteousness_n the_o sacrifice_n 13.15_o sacrifice_n ps_n 50.14.23_o heb._n 13.15_o of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o sacrifice_n 51.17_o sacrifice_n psal_n 51.17_o of_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n the_o sacrifice_n 4.18_o sacrifice_n phil._n 4.18_o of_o alm_n the_o sacrifice_n 12.1_o sacrifice_n rom._n 12.1_o of_o our_o own_o body_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n by_o these_o sacrifice_n we_o do_v all_o loyalty_n and_o service_n to_o god_n and_o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o please_v god_n therein_o if_o we_o please_v not_o that_o wise_a sort_n of_o which_o m._n bishop_n speak_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n for_o that_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o drive_v at_o be_v beyond_o god_n device_n god_n never_o teach_v it_o christ_n never_o ordain_v it_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o intend_v it_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o for_o it_o because_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n once_o shed_v for_o we_o be_v a_o sufficient_a propitiation_n and_o atonement_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o because_o by_o 10.14_o by_o heb._n 1.3_o &_o 10.14_o once_o offer_v of_o himself_o he_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o perfect_a for_o ever_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o despite_n to_o god_n true_a worship_n but_o a_o just_a assertion_n thereof_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o pretence_n of_o any_o further_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a derogation_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o his_o seven_o sacrament_n device_n seven_o sacrament_n a_o late_a device_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v as_o he_o say_v institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n we_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o 25._o that_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr effect_n sacram_fw-la cap._n 25._o bellarmine_n stand_v upon_o the_o proof_n thereof_o
the_o great_a number_n be_v italian_n they_o deserve_v for_o the_o most_o part_n rather_o to_o be_v account_v a_o hear_v of_o swine_n than_o a_o council_n of_o learned_a man_n his_o reason_n that_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o popery_n can_v be_v against_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o catechism_n because_o the_o same_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o decree_n and_o order_n of_o that_o council_n make_v as_o much_o for_o we_o as_o it_o do_v for_o they_o for_o the_o catechism_n be_v by_o order_n expound_v and_o teach_v by_o we_o we_o open_v to_o the_o people_n the_o creed_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o doctrine_n of_o sacrament_n m._n bishop_n therefore_o do_v amiss_o to_o say_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v opposite_a to_o those_o old_a ground_n of_o true_a religion_n if_o this_o argument_n avail_v not_o for_o we_o than_o neither_o shall_v it_o avail_v for_o he_o but_o we_o be_v still_o at_o liberty_n to_o conceive_v that_o notwithstanding_o their_o expound_v of_o those_o ground_n they_o teach_v point_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_a thereunto_o and_o indeed_o that_o expound_v of_o they_o be_v not_o otherwise_o begin_v but_o in_o emulation_n of_o our_o do_n in_o that_o kind_n for_o until_o it_o please_v god_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o some_o of_o our_o man_n to_o endeavour_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v out_o of_o the_o thraldom_n of_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n wherein_o they_o be_v then_o hold_v the_o use_n of_o catechism_n be_v quite_o abolish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o people_n know_v neither_o the_o creed_n nor_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o only_o that_o they_o speak_v they_o like_o a_o charm_n in_o a_o strange_a and_o unknowen_a tongue_n but_o when_o they_o see_v we_o recall_v they_o to_o the_o ancient_a order_n of_o catechise_v and_o thereby_o train_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o he_o they_o hold_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v make_v some_o show_n of_o do_v the_o like_a and_o thereupon_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n take_v order_n for_o a_o catechism_n to_o be_v publish_v though_o they_o never_o mean_v to_o make_v any_o great_a use_n of_o it_o but_o only_o where_o necessity_n shall_v enforce_v they_o for_o the_o countermine_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o the_o stay_n of_o many_o who_o otherwise_o the_o desire_n of_o learning_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v have_v carry_v away_o from_o they_o into_o that_o catechism_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o how_o they_o have_v foist_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o the_o old_a expositor_n of_o the_o catechism_n never_o know_v nor_o have_v deliver_v we_o shall_v somewhat_o perceive_v by_o examine_v the_o process_n and_o particular_n of_o this_o book_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o answer_v m._n bishop_n that_o it_o be_v very_o credible_a and_o ready_a enough_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o they_o that_o be_v careful_a to_o understand_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n albeit_o while_o it_o continue_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n all_o ancient_a church_n and_o holy_a father_n do_v desire_n to_o agree_v with_o it_o yet_o since_o be_v go_v out_o of_o her_o apostle_n her_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v swaive_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n ancient_a way_n do_v indeed_o cross_a and_o destroy_v those_o principle_n of_o religion_n which_o former_o have_v be_v agree_v upon_o by_o all_o church_n for_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o that_o church_n have_v be_v ever_o most_o diligent_a to_o observe_v all_o apostolical_a tradition_n it_o be_v a_o stale_a jest_n &_o bellarmine_n himself_o perforce_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o lie_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o anacletus_fw-la a_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o ecclesia_fw-la that_o de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o cap._n peracta_fw-la peracta_fw-la consecratione_fw-la communicent_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la nolinâ—_n eccleasisticis_fw-la career_n liminibus_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la apostoli_fw-la statuerunt_fw-la &_o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o apostle_n decree_v and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o observe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a whosoever_o be_v present_a after_o consecration_n and_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o communion_n bellarmine_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o now-church_n of_o rome_n reject_v the_o same_o as_o a_o thing_n fuisse_fw-la thing_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la lib._n 2._o ca._n 10._o cortum_fw-la est_fw-la decreta_fw-la ista_fw-la quae_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la non_fw-la divini_fw-la sed_fw-la humani_fw-la iuris_fw-la erant_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la pertinebant_fw-la progressis_fw-la temporis_fw-la abrogata_fw-la fuisse_fw-la in_o process_n of_o time_n abrogate_a by_o the_o church_n &_o be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o humane_a only_a constitution_n &_o decree_n so_o likewise_o we_o see_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n acknowledge_v that_o etc._n that_o council_n const_n sess_v 13._o licèt_fw-la christus_fw-la post_fw-la coenam_fw-la instituerit_fw-la &_o discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la administranerit_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la hoc_fw-la venerabile_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la tamen_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la obstante_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la similitèr_fw-la quòd_fw-la licèt_fw-la in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la à _fw-la fidelibus_fw-la reciperetur_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la tamen_fw-la haec_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la ad_fw-la evitandum_fw-la aliqua_fw-la scandala_fw-la &_o pericula_fw-la est_fw-la rationabilitèr_fw-la introducta_fw-la quòd_fw-la à _fw-la laicis_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n unde_fw-la pro_fw-la lege_fw-la habenda_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o his_o disciple_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v so_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o they_o decree_v it_o for_o a_o law_n that_o lie_v man_n shall_v receiuc_fw-la only_o in_o one_o kind_n now_o when_o thus_o with_o our_o eye_n we_o see_v and_o they_o themselves_o tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a will_n m._n bishop_n notwithstanding_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v ever_o most_o diligent_a to_o observe_v all_o apostolical_a tradition_n sure_o if_o they_o have_v fail_v but_o in_o these_o two_o they_o have_v not_o observe_v all_o but_o now_o how_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v there_o wherein_o they_o have_v apparent_o swerve_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o then_o can_v we_o believe_v m._n bishop_n any_o further_a who_o doubt_v not_o here_o to_o affirm_v so_o gross_a and_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o to_o this_o untruth_n he_o add_v another_o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o slander_v all_o church_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o some_o corruption_n or_o other_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o note_v the_o corruption_n of_o some_o church_n and_o of_o some_o man_n according_o as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n do_v lay_v the_o same_o forth_o unto_o we_o but_o we_o can_v say_v that_o all_o church_n or_o all_o the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n be_v guilty_a of_o those_o corruption_n for_o many_o church_n be_v there_o and_o many_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o church_n of_o who_o no_o memorial_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o many_o who_o we_o find_v otherwise_o report_v of_o than_o be_v true_a by_o the_o corrupt_a of_o those_o writing_n which_o they_o leave_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o suborn_v other_o counterfeit_n in_o their_o stead_n many_o who_o have_v deliver_v some_o exorbitant_a opinion_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o they_o have_v public_a approbation_n in_o the_o church_n many_o who_o have_v leave_v so_o little_a in_o record_n as_o touch_v point_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o by_o they_o to_o esteem_v what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o for_o the_o corruption_n whereof_o we_o speak_v there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o such_o as_o that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v m._n bishop_n to_o be_v so_o impudent_a but_o that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o as_o well_o as_o we_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o that_o either_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o by_o like_a warrant_n of_o antiquity_n we_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o we_o report_v they_o his_o other_o tale_n that_o we_o hold_v no_o kind_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o be_v necessary_a he_o himself_o know_v to_o be_v untrue_a because_o he_o know_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o creed_n as_o necessary_a which_o he_o say_v come_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n it_o have_v be_v also_o 4._o also_o of_o tradition_n sect_n 4._o before_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o reject_v
point_n in_o religion_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n i_o do_v not_o well_o conceive_v for_o my_o part_n i_o rather_o admit_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o key_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n faith_n the_o creed_n how_o the_o key_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o summary_n brief_a contain_v the_o principal_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o do_v as_o it_o be_v open_v the_o door_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o which_o all_o preach_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v so_o as_o nothing_o may_v be_v admit_v but_o what_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o this_o rule_n according_a to_o those_o use_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o make_v of_o every_o part_n thereof_o which_o the_o scripture_n i_o say_v teach_v we_o to_o make_v for_o if_o we_o draw_v any_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o any_o doctrine_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v corrupter_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o do_v but_o abuse_v the_o name_n thereof_o to_o the_o cloak_v of_o our_o own_o device_n thus_o m._n bishop_n and_o his_o fellow_n corrupt_v the_o faith_n as_o touch_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n first_o in_o wrest_v the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o second_o in_o challenge_v a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a credit_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o that_o church_n for_o the_o infallible_a resolution_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o where_o have_v the_o scripture_n give_v we_o any_o inkling_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v in_o any_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o regard_v not_o their_o claim_n we_o know_v they_o have_v tongue_n at_o will_n to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o but_o let_v they_o give_v we_o one_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v direct_v in_o special_a manner_n to_o that_o church_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o among_o most_o ancient_a writer_n the_o name_n of_o catholic_a church_n be_v sometime_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o we_o know_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o to_o any_o other_o church_n every_o church_n be_v call_v a_o catholic_a church_n as_o have_v be_v 3._o be_v answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n sect_n 3._o before_o show_v that_o communicate_v in_o true_a faith_n with_o the_o church_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o as_o leo_n write_v himself_o romae_fw-la himself_o leo_fw-la epist_n 12._o leo_fw-la papa_n ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n so_o do_v constantine_n the_o emperor_n write_v ecclesiae_fw-la write_v socrat_n hist._n li._n 1._o ca._n 6._o constantinus_n catholicae_fw-la alexandrinorum_n ecclesiae_fw-la to_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o athanasius_n according_o be_v entitle_v by_o his_o clergy_n alexandrinae_n clergy_n athanas_n apolog_fw-la 2._o theognio_fw-it etc._n etc._n presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la sub_fw-la reverendissimo_fw-la episcopo_fw-la athanasio_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la alexandrinae_n bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o austin_n name_v ecclesia_fw-la name_v august_n count_n crescon_n li._n 3._o ca._n 13._o omnis_fw-la aphricana_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o catholic_a church_n of_o africa_n and_o aurelius_n write_v himself_o carthaginensis_n himself_o collat._n cum_fw-la donat._n cognit_fw-la 1._o ca._n 16_o aurelius_n episcopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la carthaginensis_n bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o carthage_n and_o another_o aurelius_n sitifensis_fw-la aurelius_n ibid._n ca._n 201._o aurelius_n episcopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la macomadiensit_n &_o cap._n 204._o novatus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la sitifensis_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o macomodia_n and_z novatus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o sitif_n so_o in_o the_o five_o council_n at_o constantinople_n we_o read_v the_o holy_a ecclesiae_fw-la holy_a council_n constantinop_n 5._o act_n 1._o supplicatiâ—_n à _fw-la clericis_fw-la &_o monachis_fw-la apostolici_fw-la thront_v antiochenae_n magnae_fw-la â—uitatis_fw-la catholicae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholic_a church_n of_o antioch_n and_o in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o council_n etc._n council_n dei_fw-la act._n 8._o in_o subscript_n sextiltanus_n in_o sericordia_fw-la dei_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la tumensiu_fw-la megethius_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sanctae_fw-la dei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la heracleae_fw-la etc._n etc._n sextilianus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o tunis_n &_o megethius_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o heracela_n and_o pompeianus_n bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o victoria_n and_o sundry_a other_o the_o like_a by_o all_o which_o and_o many_o other_o example_n it_o may_v appear_v with_o how_o little_a discretion_n dureus_n the_o jesuit_n have_v affirm_v that_o possunt_fw-la that_o duraeus_n count_n whitak_n li._n 3._o in_o nullum_fw-la planè_fw-la aliam_fw-la catholicae_fw-la nomen_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o quaerunque_fw-la de_fw-la christiecclesia_n prophetae_fw-la praedixerunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o romanam_fw-la convenire_fw-la possunt_fw-la the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v forspeak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v agree_v to_o no_o other_o but_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o this_o mad_a and_o witless_a fancy_n they_o be_v all_o carry_v away_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o name_n of_o the_o church_n or_o catholic_a church_n but_o it_o sound_v in_o their_o ear_n undoubted_o to_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o this_o fancy_n it_o be_v that_o m._n bishop_n here_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n to_o imagine_v that_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o same_o illusion_n he_o wre_v to_o his_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o promise_n that_o christ_n make_v unto_o his_o of_o his_o spirit_n to_o direct_v and_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n as_o if_o therein_o be_v some_o special_a privilege_n mean_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n truth_n the_o church_n how_o the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o first_o place_n if_o any_o one_o church_n may_v challenge_v a_o prerogative_n thereby_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n wish_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1.3_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 1.3_o to_o abide_v still_o there_o as_o special_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o that_o place_n he_o write_v to_o he_o purposely_o to_o instruct_v he_o how_o to_o carry_v himself_o in_o that_o charge_n 3.15_o charge_n cap._n 3.15_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v say_v he_o how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o house_n of_o god_n then_o wherein_o timothy_n be_v to_o converse_v &_o which_o he_o be_v to_o govern_v be_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n &_o as_o the_o church_n in_o general_n so_o this_o church_n for_o it_o own_o part_n in_o particular_a be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n yea_o these_o two_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n now_o of_o every_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v say_v 2.5_o say_v 1._o pet._n 2.5_o you_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n 6.16_o house_n 2._o cor._n 6.16_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 2.22_o god_n eph._n 2.22_o you_o be_v build_v together_o in_o christ_n to_o be_v god_n habitation_n which_o way_n then_o i_o marvel_v be_v it_o now_o bring_v about_o that_o to_o be_v the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v a_o peculiar_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n or_o of_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n import_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o and_o not_o a_o special_a prerogative_n of_o any_o one_o church_n as_o to_o be_v always_o find_v so_o in_o act_n and_o execution_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o
our_o confidence_n in_o they_o which_o we_o be_v to_o put_v in_o god_n only_o and_o not_o increature_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n consist_v which_o exposition_n we_o acknowledge_v contain_v the_o very_a truth_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o do_v wish_v that_o they_o will_v always_o continue_v constant_a therein_o but_o they_o do_v herein_o as_o their_o usual_a manner_n be_v what_o by_o evidence_n of_o truth_n they_o be_v force_v to_o say_v in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o superstition_n they_o unsay_v it_o or_o qualify_v it_o in_o another_o and_o in_o this_o sort_n m._n bishop_n here_o deal_v who_o first_o incline_v somewhat_o to_o that_o construction_n already_o mention_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o believe_v in_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o make_v it_o our_o creator_n by_o give_v our_o whole_a heart_n unto_o it_o allege_v notwithstanding_o that_o some_o ancient_a doctor_n take_v the_o word_n to_o believe_v in_o not_o so_o precise_o but_o say_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o saint_n hereby_o to_o make_v way_n to_o his_o absurd_a conceit_n which_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n dream_v of_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o epiphanius_n and_o cyril_n have_v use_v that_o manner_n of_o speech_n by_o add_v the_o preposition_n in_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n in_o one_o baptism_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o life_n eternal_a but_o yet_o make_v thereof_o no_o other_o construction_n than_o we_o do_v as_o if_o the_o article_n be_v away_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n be_v with_o they_o as_o m._n bishop_n say_v to_o believe_v certain_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a company_n of_o christian_n and_o thereof_o we_o contend_v not_o we_o believe_v the_o same_o as_o well_o as_o they_o though_o not_o in_o m._n bishop_n meaning_n which_o never_o be_v any_o part_n of_o their_o meaning_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v mean_v in_o any_o special_a manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o whereas_o he_o add_v it_o be_v another_o part_n of_o their_o construction_n that_o to_o the_o lawful_a governor_n thereof_o that_o be_v as_o he_o intend_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n it_o appertain_v to_o declare_v both_o which_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o all_o doubtful_a place_n in_o they_o he_o very_o shameful_o abuse_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o who_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o have_v note_v any_o such_o matter_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n if_o he_o know_v any_o let_v he_o acquaint_v we_o therewith_o if_o he_o know_v none_o let_v he_o confess_v to_o his_o reader_n as_o he_o must_v that_o he_o have_v seek_v to_o deceive_v he_o with_o a_o lie_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o believe_v in_o saint_n for_o which_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n have_v teach_v we_o out_o of_o our_o creed_n that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o they_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o it_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v by_o entreaty_n much_o at_o god_n hand_n but_o what_o a_o strange_a man_n be_v he_o that_o will_v tell_v we_o what_o man_n mean_v by_o word_n which_o they_o never_o speak_v sure_o to_o believe_v in_o saint_n be_v no_o antiquity_n but_o novelty_n and_o the_o device_n of_o he_o who_o by_o believe_v in_o saint_n seek_v to_o draw_v man_n away_o from_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o 17._o that_o rom._n 10_o 17._o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thereupon_o basil_n gather_v thus_o est_fw-la thus_o basil_n ethit_n reg_fw-la 80._o si_fw-mi quicquid_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la verò_fw-la ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la auditus_fw-la autem_fw-la pâ—r_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la quicquid_fw-la extra_fw-la divinam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la est_fw-la cùm_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la if_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sure_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n let_v m._n bishop_n then_o show_v we_o some_o word_n of_o god_n some_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v one_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o saint_n or_o if_o he_o can_v so_o do_v we_o must_v rest_v persuade_v as_o we_o be_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o saint_n be_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o if_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v in_o saint_n than_o neither_o may_v we_o pray_v unto_o they_o for_o 10.14_o for_o rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o see_v prayer_n be_v cordis_fw-la be_v grego_n moral_a lib._n 22._o cap._n 13._o vera_fw-la postulatio_fw-la non_fw-la in_o oris_fw-la est_fw-la vocibus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o cogitationibus_fw-la cordis_fw-la not_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o lip_n but_o of_o the_o heart_n how_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n hear_v our_o prayer_n when_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n tell_v we_o that_o 8.39_o that_o 1._o king_n 8.39_o it_o be_v god_n only_o which_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n again_o see_v god_n have_v himself_o name_v unto_o we_o the_o mediator_n by_o who_o intrety_n &_o 3.12_o &_o mat._n 3.17_o ephe._n 3.12_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o will_v accept_v we_o and_o in_o who_o he_o will_v be_v 14.13_o be_v john_n 14.13_o glorify_v for_o the_o grant_n of_o our_o request_n who_o 8.34_o who_o rom._n 8.34_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o 7.25_o and_o heb._n 7.25_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o how_o can_v we_o call_v it_o faith_n and_o not_o rather_o impudent_a presumption_n that_o we_o of_o our_o own_o head_n shall_v set_v up_o every_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o master_n of_o request_n and_o disturb_v that_o order_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v for_o our_o access_n to_o he_o admit_v that_o in_o generality_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o consummation_n of_o their_o brethren_n they_o pray_v in_o fellowship_n of_o love_n not_o by_o authority_n of_o mediation_n as_o join_v in_o affection_n with_o we_o not_o as_o by_o speciality_n of_o favour_n appoint_v to_o be_v patron_n for_o we_o for_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v true_a which_o saint_n austin_n tell_v we_o that_o nobis_fw-la that_o august_n in_o psam_fw-la 64._o solus_fw-la ibi_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la carnem_fw-la gustaverunt_fw-la interpellat_n pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n it_o be_v christ_n only_o in_o heaven_n that_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n to_o conclude_v we_o have_v hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o catechism_n that_o our_o believe_v in_o god_n require_v all_o our_o confidence_n and_o trust_n to_o be_v place_v in_o god_n only_o according_o cyprian_a say_v that_o fidutiam_fw-la that_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr dupl_n martyr_n non_fw-fr credit_n in_o deum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la solo_fw-la collocat_fw-la totius_fw-la felicitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la fidutiam_fw-la he_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n that_o place_v not_o the_o confidence_n of_o all_o his_o happiness_n in_o god_n only_o but_o believe_v in_o saint_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o to_o import_v put_v of_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o they_o therefore_o we_o can_v believe_v in_o saint_n but_o with_o the_o overthrow_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o that_o the_o popish_a believe_v in_o saint_n import_v the_o put_n of_o their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o they_o it_o plain_o appear_v as_o by_o other_o their_o office_n of_o devotion_n so_o special_o by_o their_o lady_n psalter_n wherein_o they_o blasphemous_o use_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n those_o word_n whereby_o david_n profess_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n fac_fw-la god_n psalter_n mariae_fw-la psal_n 7._o domina_fw-la in_o te_fw-la speravi_fw-la de_fw-la inimicis_fw-la meis_fw-la libera_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o psal_n 10._o in_o domina_fw-la confido_fw-la propter_fw-la dulcedinem_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la nominis_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o psal_n 21._o quia_fw-la ego_fw-la speravi_fw-la in_o gratia_fw-la tua_fw-la sempiternum_fw-la a_o i_o opprobrium_fw-la abstulisti_fw-la &_o psal_n 45._o domina_fw-la refugium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la necessitate_v nostra_fw-la &_o psal_n 53_o domina_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la tuo_fw-la saluum_fw-la i_o fac_fw-la o_o lady_n in_o thou_o have_v i_o hope_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o my_o enemy_n i_o
do_v not_o believe_v the_o one_o catholic_a church_n because_o they_o do_v as_o well_o not_o believe_v it_o as_o believe_v it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n their_o learned_a master_n do_v common_o cassier_n it_o out_o of_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o by_o the_o saint_n understanding_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v all_o good_a christians_n whether_o alive_a or_o depart_v this_o world_n they_o that_o deny_v prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n have_v reason_n to_o reject_v the_o common_a society_n and_o enter_v course_n that_o be_v between_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o mutual_a honour_n and_o help_v which_o such_o good_a christian_a soul_n do_v yield_v and_o afford_v one_o to_o another_o r._n abbot_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v only_o one_o one_o the_o catholic_a church_n only_o one_o which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v member_n be_v join_v into_o this_o society_n by_o one_o spirit_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v but_o circumstance_n can_v argue_v any_o multiplication_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o invisible_a church_n import_v all_o they_o and_o they_o only_o who_o be_v the_o true_a member_n in_o their_o time_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n proper_o belong_v to_o they_o only_o who_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o rest_n be_v not_o member_n but_o mali_fw-la but_o august_n in_o 1_o joan._n epist_n tract_n 3._o sic_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la quomodo_fw-la humores_fw-la mali_fw-la as_o evil_a humour_n in_o the_o body_n which_o wait_v their_o time_n to_o be_v purge_v out_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n because_o all_o profess_v to_o seek_v christ_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o our_o eye_n can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o they_o that_o true_o do_v so_o and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o therefore_o visible_o and_o to_o we_o all_o go_v together_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n though_o many_o there_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o time_n seruer_n who_o with_o god_n and_o to_o his_o sight_n be_v no_o part_n thereof_o so_o then_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o substance_n be_v the_o same_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o respect_n and_o m._n bishop_n know_v that_o respect_n change_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o those_o different_a respect_n do_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o church_n in_o nature_n be_v always_o one_o as_o touch_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n m._n bishop_n in_o the_o deliver_v of_o our_o opinion_n keep_v his_o wont_n he_o say_v real_a the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n imputative_a and_o real_a that_o we_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v holy_a by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n holiness_n to_o the_o elect_a brethren_n and_o not_o by_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a whereas_o we_o do_v not_o imagine_v only_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n believe_v and_o know_v that_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v holy_a not_o only_o judicial_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n holiness_n but_o also_o real_o by_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n begin_v in_o this_o life_n by_o 8.23_o by_o rom._n 8.23_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o full_o to_o be_v perefected_a when_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v fullfil_v 5.6_o fullfil_v mat._n 5.6_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v again_o he_o except_v against_o we_o that_o we_o can_v abide_v the_o name_n catholic_a in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o catholic_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a but_o what_o be_v that_o true_a sense_n that_o be_v say_v he_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o true_a church_n to_o have_v be_v always_o visible_o extant_a since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o ancient_a father_n do_v ever_o set_v this_o down_o for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a if_o any_o let_v he_o be_v bring_v forth_o if_o none_o why_o do_v he_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o prescription_n introduce_v a_o new_a exposition_n of_o a_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n cyril_n in_o his_o catechism_n bring_v in_o all_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a that_o he_o can_v learn_v that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o call_v for_o that_o etc._n that_o cyril_n hierosci_fw-la catechis_n 18._o illuminat_fw-la catholica_fw-la voco_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la untuersum_fw-la sit_fw-la orâ—em_fw-la terrarum_fw-la diffusa_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la quia_fw-la doret_fw-la catholicè_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la universalitèr_fw-fr &_o sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la defectu_fw-la vel_fw-la differentia_fw-la omne_fw-la dogmata_fw-la quae_fw-la deberent_fw-la venire_fw-la in_o cognitionem_fw-la &c_n &c_n et_fw-la quòd_fw-la omne_fw-la genus_fw-la hominum_fw-la ipè_fw-la subiugat_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la curate_n omne_fw-la genus_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n hab_o turk_n in_o illa_fw-la omne_fw-la genus_fw-la virtutis_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v universal_o spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o that_o it_o teach_v universal_o all_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v for_o that_o it_o subiect_v to_o it_o alkinde_a of_o man_n for_o that_o it_o heal_v all_o kind_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n but_o of_o m._n bishop_n meaning_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o visible_o extant_a he_o have_v learn_v nothing_o sure_o s._n ambrose_n say_v potest_fw-la say_v ambros_n hexaem_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o ecclesia_fw-la habet_fw-la tempora_fw-la sva_fw-la persecutionis_fw-la &_o pacis_fw-la videtur_fw-la sicut_fw-la luna_fw-la deficere_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la deficit_fw-la obumbrari_fw-la potest_fw-la deficere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o church_n have_v her_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o peace_n it_o seem_v as_o the_o moon_n to_o fail_v but_o it_o fail_v not_o it_o may_v be_v overshadow_a but_o utter_o fail_v it_o can_v if_o the_o church_n may_v be_v as_o the_o moon_n so_o overshadow_a by_o persecution_n as_o not_o to_o be_v see_v than_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v always_o visible_o extant_a and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a then_o m._n bishop_n have_v play_v here_o the_o false_a merchant_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v therefore_o call_v catholic_a because_o it_o be_v always_o visible_o extant_a albeit_o there_o be_v somewhat_o also_o to_o be_v observe_v concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o we_o may_v speak_v to_o that_o time_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o m._n bishop_n special_o intend_v for_o if_o we_o call_v that_o the_o true_a church_n which_o true_o have_v the_o outward_a vocation_n and_o call_n of_o the_o church_n than_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n must_v be_v and_o have_v be_v always_o visible_o extant_a because_o antichrist_n be_v to_o possess_v and_o have_v possess_v the_o visible_a state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o by_o the_o true_a church_n we_o mean_v those_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v true_o correspondent_a to_o the_o vocation_n and_o call_n of_o the_o church_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n than_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a because_o the_o great_a part_n be_v the_o worse_a do_v many_o time_n oppress_v the_o better_a and_o weak_a part_n and_o proud_o carry_v itself_o in_o the_o opinion_n and_o confidence_n of_o itself_o persecute_v and_o drive_v into_o corner_n all_o they_o that_o gainsay_v their_o tradition_n and_o wilworship_n which_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n they_o establish_v to_o delude_v thereby_o and_o frustrate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o we_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o antichrist_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n invisible_a the_o public_a state_n of_o the_o church_n yield_v itself_o in_o thraldom_n to_o his_o tyranny_n and_o persecute_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o disclaim_v his_o obedience_n seek_v to_o keep_v themselves_o entire_a and_o faithful_a unto_o god_n whereas_o he_o further_o add_v for_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o call_v as_o be_v general_o spread_v into_o all_o country_n we_o willing_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o as_o be_v before_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o defend_v against_o the_o donatist_n who_o by_o other_o exposition_n seek_v to_o draw_v the_o name_n unto_o themselves_o as_o the_o papist_n now_o do_v only_o we_o add_v that_o caution_n which_o bellarmine_n himself_o have_v deliver_v as_o necessary_a for_o himself_o that_o mundo_fw-la that_o beliarm_n
we_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o one_o to_o remember_v he_o that_o a_o liar_n must_v bear_v a_o brain_n see_v further_o what_o have_v be_v say_v hereof_o to_o the_o first_o section_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o m._n perkins_n his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n 28._o w._n bishop_n 5._o the_o five_o commandment_n teach_v that_o no_o man_n be_v kill_v by_o private_a authority_n yet_o protestant_n hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o take_v arm_n even_o against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o gospel_n and_o haveâ—n_o thâ—â—_n quarrel_v kill_v and_o cause_v to_o be_v kill_v million_o in_o gerâ—anie_n â—rance_n flanders_n and_o scotland_n r._n abbot_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a slander_n lewd_o devise_v bâ—_n some_o papist_n to_o take_v from_o themselves_o the_o envy_n and_o just_a reproach_n of_o that_o savage_a and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n which_o they_o have_v practise_v in_o germany_n protestant_n popish_a barbarity_n colour_v by_o slander_v the_o protestant_n france_n flanders_n in_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o innocent_a person_n without_o respect_n of_o time_n place_n sex_n age_n or_o degree_n they_o have_v be_v in_o their_o church_n together_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n suspect_v no_o harm_n when_o these_o tiger_n and_o woole_n have_v come_v arm_v upon_o they_o and_o there_o slay_v they_o without_o any_o difference_n both_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o tragedy_n of_o those_o but_o cherry_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v in_o such_o like_a sort_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o guise_n in_o france_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o alba_n and_o other_o in_o flanders_n and_o in_o germany_n by_o the_o impetuous_a &_o headlong_a tyranny_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o the_o protestant_n arm_n in_o this_o case_n have_v be_v only_o defensive_a when_o as_o contrary_a to_o public_a edict_n and_o proclamation_n contrary_a to_o law_n &_o right_n and_o privilege_n and_o without_o legal_a course_n of_o proceed_v they_o have_v be_v thus_o barbarous_o destroy_v neither_o have_v they_o then_o take_v arm_n by_o private_a authority_n but_o by_o law_n and_o by_o the_o public_a direction_n of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o those_o right_n and_o liberty_n do_v belong_v now_o that_o papist_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n do_v hold_v it_o lawful_a and_o by_o their_o confessor_n have_v be_v resolve_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a not_o only_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o prince_n but_o by_o secret_a practice_n to_o murder_v they_o and_o by_o gunpowder_n to_o blow_v up_o a_o whole_a parliament_n house_n to_o the_o utter_a confusion_n and_o subversion_n of_o a_o whole_a state_n our_o experience_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v sufficient_o make_v know_v to_o us._n but_o there_o but_o see_v hereof_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o christian_a subjection_n and_o unchristian_a rebellion_n part_n 3._o by_o d._n bilson_n then_o warden_n of_o winche_n and_o now_o bishop_n there_o that_o protestant_n hold_v it_o lawful_a as_o he_o object_v to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n of_o all_o our_o church_n 29._o w._n bishop_n 6_o the_o sixth_o forbid_v adultery_n which_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o protestant_n in_o some_o case_n for_o they_o permit_v one_o party_n after_o dinorcement_n to_o marry_v again_o the_o other_o yet_o live_v whereas_o our_o saviour_n say_v whosoever_o dimiss_v his_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n upon_o she_o and_o if_o the_o wife_n dimisse_fw-la her_o husband_n and_o marry_v another_o she_o commit_v adultery_n moreover_o incest_n be_v also_o forbid_a in_o this_o commandment_n now_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n it_o be_v incest_n for_o one_o cousin_n germane_a to_o marry_v with_o another_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o seldom_o practise_v yea_o it_o be_v general_o allow_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n r._n abbot_n both_o protestant_n allow_v neither_o adultery_n nor_o incest_n papist_n do_v both_o the_o limitation_n of_o divorce_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v set_v down_o 19.9_o down_o mat._n 5.32_o &_o 19.9_o except_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n make_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o party_n innocent_a to_o marry_v again_o the_o delinquent_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n until_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v give_v of_o true_a repentance_n for_o so_o heinous_a sin_n the_o church_n of_o england_n notwithstanding_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o some_o mischief_n that_o by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n do_v arise_v by_o abuse_v the_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n upon_o divorce_n use_v a_o restraint_n of_o that_o liberty_n that_o the_o party_n divorce_v shall_v put_v in_o caution_n not_o to_o marry_v again_o so_o long_o as_o they_o both_o live_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v open_o admit_v adultery_n in_o this_o behalf_n make_v it_o free_a to_o the_o pope_n to_o pronounce_v of_o a_o solemn_a marriage_n a_o nullity_n and_o to_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o husband_n to_o marry_v again_o the_o former_a wife_n be_v neither_o decease_v nor_o divorce_v as_o for_o incest_n so_o determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o pope_n have_v give_v allowance_n to_o it_o in_o give_v dispensation_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n last_o decease_v to_o marry_v his_o own_o sister_n daughter_n as_o also_o to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o of_o england_n to_o marry_v his_o own_o brother_n wife_n but_o that_o whereof_o m._n bishop_n speak_v for_o one_o cousin_n germane_a to_o marry_v with_o another_o be_v no_o incest_n by_o god_n law_n nor_o there_o determine_v to_o be_v unlawful_a yet_o thereof_o we_o commend_v that_o conceit_n which_o of_o old_a be_v have_v of_o it_o as_o s._n austen_n note_v illiciti_fw-la note_v august_n de_fw-fr ciu_o dâ—i_fw-fr l._n 15._o c._n 16_o â—actum_fw-la etiamâ—â—â—â—um_fw-la propter_fw-la vicinitatem_fw-la horrebatur_fw-la illiciti_fw-la that_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v yet_o be_v abhor_v for_o that_o it_o be_v so_o near_o to_o that_o that_o be_v unlawful_a therefore_o albeit_o by_o law_n we_o prescribe_v no_o other_o bound_n than_o god_n have_v set_v yet_o we_o dissuade_v such_o marriage_n rather_o than_o approve_v they_o lest_o man_n by_o take_v the_o uttermost_a of_o that_o that_o be_v lawful_a shall_v thereby_o the_o rather_o presume_v to_o that_o that_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a as_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o little_o respect_v they_o because_o we_o know_v they_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o permit_v or_o prohibit_v as_o they_o themselves_o listen_v who_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a devise_n of_o spiritual_a kindred_n unknown_a to_o ancient_a time_n whereby_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o marry_v each_o to_o other_o who_o have_v be_v godfather_n and_o god_n mother_n together_o at_o the_o baptism_n of_o a_o child_n let_v they_o make_v canon_n for_o themselves_o but_o for_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v make_v none_o 30._o w._n bishop_n 7._o the_o seven_o commandment_n condemn_v with_o theft_n usury_n and_o all_o withhold_v of_o our_o neighbour_n good_n which_o be_v get_v unlawful_o yet_o protestant_n common_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o take_v ten_o in_o the_o hundred_o which_o be_v plain_a usury_n and_o as_o for_o restitution_n of_o evil_n get_v good_n it_o be_v clean_o out_o of_o fashion_n among_o they_o r._n abbot_n hypocrite_n all_o our_o law_n allow_v no_o usury_n at_o all_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o common_a among_o papist_n also_o to_o take_v ten_o in_o the_o hundred_o yet_o our_o law_n allow_v not_o this_o but_o punish_v it_o if_o it_o be_v inform_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o increase_n if_o m._n bishop_n will_v say_v that_o because_o there_o be_v no_o execution_n of_o this_o punishment_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v take_v to_o be_v permit_v i_o answer_v he_o that_o it_o be_v permit_v as_o moses_n permit_v the_o bill_n of_o divorce_n only_o 19.8_o only_o mat._n 19.8_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n who_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o lend_v to_o supply_v the_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n of_o their_o brethren_n unless_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o make_v benefit_n of_o their_o lend_n as_o for_o restitution_n of_o evil_n get_v good_n we_o say_v that_o the_o want_v thereof_o witting_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o want_n of_o true_a repentance_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o albeit_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o i_o may_v say_v hereof_o that_o it_o be_v more_o sincere_o practise_v with_o we_o than_o it_o be_v with_o they_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o
death_n confess_v that_o all_o his_o life_n he_o have_v doubt_v of_o three_o thing_n whereof_o now_o he_o shall_v be_v resolve_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n whether_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o life_n after_o this_o life_n as_o julius_n the_o three_o who_o command_v to_o bring_v he_o his_o pork_n in_o despite_n of_o god_n as_o leo_n the_o ten_o who_o make_v but_o a_o fable_n and_o a_o toy_n of_o all_o that_o we_o believe_v concern_v christ_n many_o other_o of_o they_o have_v there_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n most_o damnable_a villain_n the_o very_a monster_n of_o mankind_n utter_o devoid_a of_o all_o remorse_n and_o conscience_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n and_o thereby_o give_v over_o to_o all_o dissoluteness_n and_o abomination_n of_o wicked_a and_o finfull_a life_n from_o they_o and_o their_o appendant_o have_v this_o poison_n spread_v itself_o not_o only_o into_o the_o whole_a court_n and_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o into_o all_o italy_n insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o italian_a tongue_n the_o name_n of_o 66._o of_o hespinian_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la monachatus_fw-la lib._n 6._o c._n 66._o a_o christian_a be_v by_o custom_n grow_v to_o signify_v a_o fool_n m._n bishop_n well_o know_v what_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o wolf_n be_v a_o most_o horrible_a blasphemy_n there_o use_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o mouth_n of_o any_o christian_n to_o speak_v or_o the_o pen_n of_o any_o christian_n to_o write_v to_o which_o though_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o credit_n sake_n have_v of_o late_a time_n assign_v some_o kind_n of_o punishment_n yet_o well_o he_o wote_v that_o it_o be_v more_o general_a than_o that_o his_o law_n can_v work_v the_o restraint_n of_o it_o out_o of_o italy_n or_o at_o least_o from_o bird_n of_o the_o pope_n hatch_n come_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la mundi_fw-la impostoribus_fw-la whereby_o moses_n and_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o mahomet_n be_v make_v but_o deluder_n and_o deceiver_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o italy_n come_v machiavels_n precept_n whereby_o he_o have_v teach_v man_n to_o cast_v off_o all_o yoke_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o useit_v only_o to_o serve_v turn_n which_o notwithstanding_o according_a to_o that_o conceit_n that_o he_o have_v of_o religion_n can_v say_v that_o habitant_fw-la that_o machiavelli_n disputat_fw-la the_o resubl_n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o nusquam_fw-la mâ—nus_fw-la vel_fw-la pietatis_fw-la vel_fw-la religionis_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la hominibus_fw-la qui_fw-la romae_fw-la vicinâ—ores_fw-la habitant_fw-la there_o be_v no_o where_n less_o faith_n or_o piety_n than_o in_o they_o that_o dwell_v near_o to_o rome_n who_o rule_n as_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o manage_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o familiar_a to_o all_o state_n that_o be_v confederated_a therewith_o so_o special_o be_v they_o entertain_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o jesuit_n who_o have_v take_v away_o the_o honour_n from_o friar_n dominick_n of_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o lateran_n church_n and_o be_v become_v the_o special_a upholder_n of_o the_o decline_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o namely_o by_o their_o proctor_n watson_n to_o be_v very_a atheist_n not_o regard_v religion_n at_o all_o but_o only_o for_o a_o cloak_n to_o hide_v their_o villainy_n and_o for_o the_o compass_v of_o their_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a design_n thus_o atheism_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o positive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o become_v a_o sequel_n thereof_o whilst_o have_v no_o true_a ground_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v drive_v to_o support_v itself_o by_o carnal_a policy_n it_o beget_v in_o the_o politician_n that_o practise_v for_o it_o a_o strive_a and_o fight_v against_o god_n whereby_o religion_n be_v quite_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o only_o a_o outward_a colour_n remain_v for_o their_o maintenance_n of_o outward_a state_n now_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o question_v they_o of_o atheism_n upon_o m._n perkins_n ground_n but_o leave_v his_o conclusion_n will_v only_o examine_v so_o far_o as_o need_n require_v m._n bishop_n defence_n of_o the_o proposition_n from_o which_o he_o draw_v that_o conclusion_n there_o be_v nothing_o here_o but_o what_o either_o have_v be_v before_o or_o must_v afterward_o be_v further_o speak_v of_o first_o m._n god_n popery_n overthrow_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n perkins_n propound_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v the_o merit_n of_o man_n work_n to_o concur_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n overthrow_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o to_o be_v true_a appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o mention_v 6._o mention_v rom._n 11_o 6._o the_o election_n of_o grace_n infer_v thus_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o grace_n or_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n otherwise_o work_n be_v no_o work_n import_v plain_o that_o grace_n and_o work_n can_v be_v so_o reconcile_v as_o that_o what_o be_v of_o grace_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o work_n or_o what_o be_v of_o work_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o grace_n for_o grace_v as_o hierome_n expound_v it_o import_v appellatur_fw-la import_v hieron_n rom._n ca._n 11._o gratuitum_fw-la munus_fw-la appellatur_fw-la a_o free_a gift_n so_o that_o largitas_fw-la that_o iden_z epistâ—ad_a vâ—metriad_n uli_fw-la gratià _fw-la non_fw-la operum_fw-la retributio_fw-la sed_fw-la donatis_fw-la est_fw-la largitas_fw-la where_o grace_n be_v there_o be_v not_o reward_v of_o work_n but_o largess_n and_o bounty_n of_o gift_n for_o meritoâ—un_v for_o leo_fw-la epist_n 84._o quae_fw-la utâ—que_fw-la nisi_fw-la â—atis_fw-la detur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la sed_fw-la merces_fw-la retributiâ—o_fw-la meritoâ—un_v grace_n say_v leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n except_o it_o be_v free_o give_v be_v not_o grace_n but_o the_o reward_n and_o recempense_v of_o merit_n or_o work_n imply_v that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o merit_n than_o it_o be_v not_o free_o give_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v caly_v grace_n therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6.23_o say_v rom._n 6.23_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n we_o must_v understand_v it_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 55.7_o psalm_n vulgat_fw-la latin_n psal_n 55.7_o proâ—ihilo_fw-la saluos_fw-la facies_fw-la illos_fw-la thou_o will_v save_v they_o for_o nothing_o clementia_fw-la nothing_o â—â—eion_n ad_fw-la pâ—â—â—g_a lib_n 2._o hand_o 〈◊〉_d quio_fw-la iustos_fw-la qui_fw-la now_o proprâ—â—â—crâ—to_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la saluâ—ntur_fw-la clementia_fw-la mean_v the_o just_a say_v hierome_n who_o be_v not_o save_v by_o their_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o this_o m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o merit_n of_o man_n work_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n two_o distinct_a agent_n but_o hold_v that_o no_o work_n of_o man_n have_v any_o merit_n unless_o they_o proceed_v and_o prinâ—_n from_o the_o very_a grace_n of_o god_n where_o not_o to_o question_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o give_v the_o name_n of_o a_o agent_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n work_n answer_v he_o to_o the_o rest_n that_o his_o answer_n be_v unsefficient_a and_o vain_a because_o the_o apostle_n know_v well_o that_o we_o have_v no_o work_n wherewith_o to_o move_v god_n but_o only_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o resolve_v that_o god_n election_n if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o grace_n whencesoever_o the_o work_n proceed_v this_o rule_n stand_v still_o most_o firm_a and_o sure_a that_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_o give_v and_o for_o nothing_o that_o be_v repay_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n but_o while_o they_o will_v have_v only_a work_n of_o nature_n exclude_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o not_o the_o work_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o grace_n they_o necessary_o fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_o that_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n depend_v upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o those_o work_n which_o our_o free_a will_n shall_v do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o if_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v as_o i_o trow_v they_o will_v not_o they_o must_v perforce_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o exclude_v not_o only_a work_n of_o nature_n but_o general_o all_o work_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o rather_o must_v they_o so_o confess_v that_o they_o may_v not_o make_v the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o idle_o as_o by_o that_o construction_n he_o do_v if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o work_n do_v without_o grace_n and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n do_v without_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n who_o
habeant_fw-la notitiam_fw-la leprosi_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la leprosi_fw-la &_o possint_fw-la discernere_fw-la qui_fw-la mundus_fw-la quiuè_fw-fr immundus_fw-la fit_n sic_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la alligat_fw-la vel_fw-la soluit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la et_fw-la presbyter_n non_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la insontes_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la noxij_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la officio_fw-la svo_fw-la cum_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la audierit_fw-la varietates_fw-la scit_fw-la qui_fw-la ligandus_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la soluendus_fw-la as_o the_o priest_n in_o moses_n law_n do_v make_v the_o leper_n clean_o or_o unclean_a not_o for_o that_o he_o do_v so_o proper_o and_o indeed_o but_o only_o take_v notice_n who_o be_v a_o leper_n and_o who_o be_v not_o and_o do_v discern_v betwixt_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a so_o here_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n do_v bind_v or_o loose_v not_o bind_v they_o which_o be_v innocent_a or_o loose_v the_o guilty_a but_o when_o according_a to_o his_o office_n he_o hear_v the_o variety_n of_o sin_n he_o know_v who_o be_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o who_o to_o be_v loose_v not_o so_o then_o as_o that_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n he_o either_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n but_o only_o discern_v and_o notifi_v who_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o bind_v with_o god_n and_o who_o for_o loose_v who_o sin_n must_v be_v hold_v either_o to_o be_v remit_v or_o retain_v roborari_fw-la retain_v idem_fw-la in_o mat._n 18._o ut_fw-la sciant_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la talibus_fw-la condemnantur_fw-la sententiam_fw-la humanam_fw-la divina_fw-la sententia_fw-la roborari_fw-la which_o sentence_n of_o man_n they_o who_o be_v thus_o condemn_v as_o hierome_n again_o say_v must_v know_v to_o be_v strengthen_v and_o make_v good_a by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n himself_o namely_o when_o it_o proceed_v according_a to_o those_o rule_n and_o direction_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v in_o this_o behalf_n for_o otherwise_o quaeratur_fw-la otherwise_o idem_fw-la in_o mat._n 16._o cùm_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la sententia_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la sed_fw-la reorum_fw-la vita_fw-la quaeratur_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o life_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v inquire_v of_o with_o god_n here_o then_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o manifest_a usurper_n first_o against_o god_n in_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o power_n proper_o to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o thereby_o seat_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o jesus_n christ_n second_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o challenge_v to_o himself_o a_o propriety_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v etc._n speak_v gregor_n in_o 1._o reg._n l_o 6._o cap._n 3._o universali_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o wherein_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v as_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n as_o he_o christ_n say_v he_o give_v his_o apostle_n authority_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n go_v into_o the_o universal_a world_n but_o by_o this_o christ_n give_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o one_o of_o they_o than_o he_o do_v to_o another_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o give_v they_o what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o shall_v thereby_o challenge_v ordinarius_fw-la challenge_v deecret_a greg._n de_fw-fr foro_fw-la competenti_fw-la cap._n licet_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr appellat_fw-la ca._n ut_fw-la debitus_fw-la in_o glossa_fw-la papa_n unusomnium_fw-la hominum_fw-la ordinarius_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v his_o diocese_n and_o shall_v define_v that_o salutis_fw-la that_o extrau_n de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o ob_v c._n unam_fw-la santam_fw-la subesse_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la pronunciamus_fw-la omninò_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_v salutis_fw-la it_o concern_v every_o humane_a creature_n upon_o peril_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o what_o authority_n do_v christ_n give_v they_o hereby_o other_o then_o s._n matthew_n express_v 28.19_o express_v mat._n 28.19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o this_o be_v their_o authority_n they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v but_o what_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o let_v the_o pope_n conform_v himself_o to_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o commission_n and_o he_o will_v then_o renounce_v his_o popedom_n and_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o the_o disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n over_o a_o part_n of_o hell_n he_o say_v no_o pope_n have_v authority_n signify_v thereby_o according_a to_o their_o partition_n the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o how_o then_o do_v clement_n the_o sixth_o not_o doubt_v to_o say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o bull_n infligatur_fw-la bull_n bale_n in_o clem._n 6._o nolumus_fw-la quòd_fw-la paena_fw-la inferni_fw-la sibi_fw-la aliquatenus_fw-la infligatur_fw-la we_o will_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n in_o no_o sort_n be_v lay_v or_o inflict_v upon_o he_o and_o how_o be_v it_o that_o gregory_n deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o trajan_n out_o hell_n as_o 8._o as_o see_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr purgatorio_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o damascen_n have_v report_v and_o sundry_a author_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v have_v steadfast_o believe_v if_o m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o gregory_n do_v that_o only_a by_o way_n of_o entreaty_n and_o request_n he_o himself_o grant_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v no_o other_o over_o purgatory_n and_o therefore_o over_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n he_o have_v authority_n both_o alike_o when_o he_o do_v good_a to_o any_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n it_o be_v per_fw-la modum_fw-la suffragij_fw-la as_o a_o suppliant_a and_o entreater_n not_o as_o a_o commander_n say_v he_o but_o how_o then_o do_v the_o same_o clement_n the_o sixth_o say_v concern_v they_o who_o shall_v die_v by_o the_o way_n as_o they_o be_v come_v to_o his_o jubilee_n at_o rome_n introducant_fw-la rome_n bale_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la prorsus_fw-la mandamus_fw-la angelis_fw-la paradisi_fw-la quatenus_fw-la animam_fw-la à _fw-la purgatory_n pentius_fw-la absolu_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o paradisi_fw-la gloriam_fw-la introducant_fw-la we_o command_v the_o angel_n of_o paradise_n that_o they_o bring_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o a_o one_o into_o paradise_n be_v full_o free_v from_o purgatory_n pain_n and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o power_n no_o more_o now_o but_o to_o supplicate_v and_o entreat_v have_v they_o mock_v the_o world_n all_o this_o while_n &_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o have_v power_n to_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n himself_o but_o can_v also_o impart_v the_o same_o to_o other_o and_o be_v all_o come_v now_o to_o supplication_n and_o entreaty_n why_o m._n bishop_n can_v supplicate_v and_o entreat_v as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o but_o to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o hear_v his_o prayer_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o shall_v have_v as_o great_a power_n over_o purgatory_n as_o the_o pope_n such_o be_v the_o mockery_n of_o popery_n such_o be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n they_o themselves_o can_v not_o well_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o they_o further_o he_o say_v whether_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o authority_n over_o prince_n and_o their_o subject_n in_o temporal_a affair_n it_o be_v question_v by_o some_o the_o more_o shame_n be_v it_o m._n bishop_n for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v question_v tertullian_n report_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o this_o behalf_n minorem_fw-la behalf_n tertul._n ad_fw-la scapul_fw-la colimus_fw-la imâ—eratorem_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la consecutum_fw-la solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la we_o honour_v the_o emperor_n as_o the_o man_n next_o to_o god_n and_o as_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v be_v inferior_a to_o god_n only_o and_o be_v it_o now_o come_v to_o be_v question_v whether_o the_o pope_n even_o in_o temporal_a affair_n have_v authority_n over_o prince_n who_o in_o their_o kingdom_n respective_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o emperor_n than_o be_v but_o be_v it_o question_v only_o m._n bishop_n and_o not_o determine_v we_o may_v indeed_o admire_v their_o impudence_n therein_o that_o they_o who_o so_o much_o pretend_v antiquity_n shall_v resolve_v a_o matter_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o all_o antiquity_n but_o yet_o they_o have_v so_o resolve_v that_o either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o the_o pope_n have_v superiority_n over_o prince_n even_o intemporall_a affair_n 22._o affair_n treatise_n tend_v to_o mitigation_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n sect_n 22._o the_o canonist_n do_v common_o defend_v the_o first_o part_n say_v the_o mitigatour_n that_o be_v direct_o but_o catholic_a divine_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o second_o that_o be_v indirect_o and_o by_o
he_o create_v at_o first_o of_o nothing_o be_v bear_v without_o the_o debt_n and_o due_a original_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n and_o yet_o the_o almighty_a creator_n will_v of_o they_o condemn_v some_o to_o everlasting_a destruction_n who_o will_v say_v to_o he_o why_o have_v thou_o so_o do_v for_o he_o who_o when_o they_o be_v not_o give_v they_o to_o be_v have_v it_o in_o his_o power_n for_o what_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v neither_o may_v the_o rest_n ask_v why_o the_o merit_n of_o all_o be_v alike_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v differ_v because_o the_o potter_n have_v power_n over_o the_o clay_n to_o make_v of_o the_o same_o lump_n one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_n so_o do_v oecumenius_n bring_v in_o photius_n chaleng_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o same_o prerogative_n unto_o almighty_a god_n modum_fw-la god_n phoc._n apud_fw-la oecumen_fw-la in_o rom._n 8._o dato_n quòd_fw-la deus_fw-la ita_fw-la te_fw-la formaverit_n neque_fw-la ita_fw-la iustum_fw-la est_fw-la deo_fw-la contradicere_fw-la illumque_fw-la accusare_fw-la nam_fw-la etsi_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la praerogativae_fw-la illi_fw-la tribuere_fw-la velis_fw-la qui_fw-la supra_fw-la omnem_fw-la est_fw-la &_o mentem_fw-la &_o sermonem_fw-la at_o saltem_fw-la quod_fw-la omnibus_fw-la commune_v est_fw-la figulis_fw-la quomodocunque_fw-la rem_fw-la effingentibus_fw-la admodum_fw-la absurdum_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la impium_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la tollere_fw-la quid_fw-la igitur_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la nullum_fw-la figmentum_fw-la suum_fw-la plasten_v accusat_fw-la aut_fw-la redarguit_fw-la sed_fw-la liberam_fw-la habet_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la cuique_fw-la opifex_fw-la operari_fw-la prout_fw-la libuerit_fw-la &_o fingere_fw-la &_o accusatione_fw-la racat_fw-la potissimum_fw-la autem_fw-la apud_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la finxit_fw-la itaque_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la ut_fw-la dicis_fw-la formatus_fw-la sis_fw-la non_fw-la debes_fw-la indignari_fw-la aut_fw-la contradicere_fw-la iuxta_fw-la communem_fw-la figmentorum_fw-la legem_fw-la ac_fw-la modum_fw-la grant_v say_v he_o that_o god_n have_v make_v thou_o thus_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o just_a for_o thou_o to_o speak_v against_o god_n or_o to_o accuse_v he_o for_o albeit_o thou_o will_v yield_v no_o great_a prerogative_n to_o he_o who_o be_v above_o all_o understanding_n and_o speech_n yet_o be_v it_o absurd_a and_o impious_a that_o thou_o shall_v take_v from_o he_o that_o that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o workman_n who_o in_o any_o sort_n frame_n or_o fashion_v any_o thing_n namely_o that_o no_o work_n accuse_v or_o reprove_v the_o maker_n but_o every_o workman_n be_v at_o his_o liberty_n to_o work_v and_o fashion_n as_o he_o will_v and_o be_v not_o blame_v special_o by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v therefore_o although_o thou_o be_v so_o make_v as_o thou_o say_v yet_o according_a to_o the_o common_a rule_n and_o condition_n of_o thing_n make_v thou_o be_v not_o to_o repine_v or_o gainsay_v thy_o maker_n thus_o do_v these_o father_n see_v in_o the_o apostle_n word_n how_o to_o free_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n from_o all_o attainder_n of_o injustice_n even_o in_o the_o supposal_n of_o that_o whence_o m._n bishop_n derive_v the_o same_o attainder_n beza_n then_o and_o his_o follower_n may_v have_v their_o reason_n for_o that_o they_o say_v and_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o leave_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n without_o impreachment_n or_o challenge_n yet_o we_o for_o our_o part_n do_v not_o therein_o assent_v to_o they_o nor_o see_v in_o their_o reason_n any_o such_o weight_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v move_v thereby_o to_o vary_v from_o the_o common_a receive_a judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n reprobation_n god_n foresight_n of_o man_n fall_n precedent_n in_o order_n to_o his_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n we_o therefore_o resolve_v as_o most_o consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o course_n of_o scripture_n that_o god_n purpose_v to_o do_v a_o work_n for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o own_o glory_n do_v consequent_o determine_v the_o manner_n thereof_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n who_o he_o will_v leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o own_o counsel_n and_o suffer_v they_o the_o one_o in_o part_n the_o other_o whole_o both_o by_o their_o own_o default_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o their_o original_n yet_o for_o mankind_n he_o think_v it_o most_o fit_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n whereat_o he_o aim_v to_o provide_v a_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n and_o for_o that_o end_n purpose_v the_o incarnation_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n in_o who_o and_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o elect_v out_o of_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n a_o remnant_n towards_o who_o he_o will_v make_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n most_o abundant_o to_o appear_v and_o be_v glorify_v in_o they_o the_o rest_n he_o depute_v to_o be_v vessel_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o instrument_n to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n both_o for_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o judgement_n one_o of_o they_o upon_o another_o and_o for_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o elect_a these_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n we_o understand_v to_o be_v without_o difference_n of_o time_n with_o he_o who_o at_o one_o sight_n behold_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n but_o the_o natural_a process_n and_o subordination_n thereof_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v in_o this_o sort_n most_o right_o describe_v even_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o god_n have_v execute_v and_o manifest_v the_o same_o unto_o us._n neither_o do_v we_o conceive_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v good_a to_o have_v this_o connexion_n frame_v otherwise_o for_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v decree_v what_o to_o do_v with_o man_n before_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o create_v man_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o elect_v if_o they_o be_v not_o first_o in_o his_o purpose_n out_o of_o who_o he_o shall_v elect_v election_n make_v man_n 9.23_o man_n rom._n 9.23_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o est_fw-la and_o lâ—rnard_n de_fw-fr conver_n ad_fw-la cleric_n ca._n 10._o misericordiae_fw-la prepria_fw-la sedes_fw-la miseria_fw-la est_fw-la the_o proper_a seat_n of_o mercy_n be_v misery_n as_o s._n bernard_n say_v how_o then_o shall_v god_n elect_v man_n to_o be_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n but_o that_o we_o must_v first_o presuppose_v misery_n in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n in_o a_o word_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 1.4.6_o be_v eph._n 1.4.6_o elect_v in_o christ_n and_o accept_v in_o christ_n if_o god_n purpose_n of_o our_o election_n be_v by_o order_n of_o cause_n antecedent_n to_o christ_n mediation_n now_o if_o god_n purpose_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o redemption_n of_o man_n be_v in_o order_n precedent_n to_o election_n we_o must_v conceive_v the_o like_a of_o reprobation_n that_o it_o presuppose_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n whereby_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v acquit_v god_n find_v mankind_n in_o state_n wherein_o he_o may_v just_o condemn_v all_o and_o it_o be_v his_o only_a mere_a mercy_n that_o he_o save_v some_o albeit_o whether_o way_n soever_o we_o determine_v this_o point_n god_n be_v alike_o make_v subject_n to_o those_o profane_a wrangling_n which_o m._n bishop_n have_v here_o express_v and_o froward_a man_n unstring_v their_o tongue_n to_o quarrel_n and_o question_n with_o he_o why_o he_o shall_v suffer_v adam_n to_o fall_v when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o hold_v he_o up_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v in_o adam_n who_o in_o themselves_o have_v do_v nothing_o against_o he_o why_o he_o shall_v give_v man_n over_o to_o lie_v fry_a in_o hell_n fire_n for_o that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o help_v nor_o have_v any_o mean_n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o it_o but_o against_o all_o such_o exception_n we_o answer_v with_o the_o former_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n and_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o dispute_a against_o god_n as_o for_o god_n inestimable_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n which_o m._n bishop_n withal_o allege_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o his_o vain_a fancy_n but_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o though_o he_o be_v good_a and_o merciful_a in_o some_o sort_n general_o to_o all_o yet_o of_o his_o special_a mercy_n have_v make_v a_o limitation_n say_v 9.15_o say_v exo._n 33.10_o rom._n 9.15_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n and_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n for_o the_o rest_n let_v he_o take_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v of_o they_o that_o 9.22_o that_o rom._n 9.22_o they_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o destruction_n 2.8_o destruction_n 1._o pet._n 2.8_o ordain_v to_o this_o self_n same_o thing_n 2.12_o thing_n 2._o pet._n 2.12_o make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v 4._o destroy_v jude_n vers_fw-la 4._o write_v of_o old_a to_o this_o condemnation_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o
and_o assemble_v of_o the_o person_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o service_n the_o church_n may_v be_v visible_a the_o former_a way_n when_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a the_o latter_a because_o it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o knownen_n that_o there_o be_v many_o person_n of_o such_o devotion_n though_o they_o be_v not_o see_v in_o any_o assembly_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o devotion_n in_o this_o sort_n there_o have_v be_v always_o some_o either_o few_o or_o more_o either_o one_o where_n or_o other_o who_o to_o the_o world_n though_o with_o peril_n and_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n have_v give_v testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v understand_v visible_a the_o latter_a way_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o church_n itself_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o diverse_o either_o as_o touch_v the_o title_n of_o outward_a vocation_n and_o calling_n or_o as_o touch_v the_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n of_o profession_n and_o faith_n there_o may_v be_v a_o church_n as_o touch_v outward_a call_v visible_a to_o the_o world_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o preserve_v that_o integrity_n truth_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o first_o become_v a_o church_n there_o may_v be_v a_o people_n tie_v by_o covenant_n unto_o god_n and_o by_o sacrament_n profess_v in_o their_o assembly_n to_o serve_v he_o who_o yet_o unfaithful_o pervert_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o depart_v from_o that_o way_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o in_o this_o outward_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 22.14_o say_v math._n 22.14_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v the_o multitude_n general_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o few_o of_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o prophet_n esay_n cry_v out_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n 9.27_o israel_n esay_n 10.21_o rom._n 9.27_o though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o but_o a_o remnant_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o even_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v public_a maintenance_n and_o state_n yet_o how_o few_o be_v there_o common_o who_o care_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o holy_a conversation_n albeit_o it_o fall_v out_o further_o also_o many_o time_n that_o this_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o church_n be_v beray_v with_o the_o filth_n of_o manifold_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o true_a doctrine_n be_v reject_v and_o in_o place_n thereof_o humane_a tradition_n and_o invention_n be_v set_v up_o and_o magnify_v while_o man_n neglect_v and_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o will_v needs_o use_v their_o own_o wit_n for_o serve_v he_o yea_o so_o far_o they_o proceed_v in_o the_o admiration_n and_o like_n of_o their_o own_o do_n as_o that_o they_o hate_v the_o truth_n and_o become_v persecutor_n of_o they_o who_o continue_v constant_a therein_o and_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o israel_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o much_o more_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o ahab_n and_o in_o judah_n by_o the_o apostasy_n of_o manasses_n who_o bring_v abomination_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o idol_n there_o to_o be_v worship_v instead_o of_o god_n at_o which_o time_n the_o case_n so_o stand_v as_o that_o israel_n and_o judah_n have_v both_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o break_v the_o bound_n that_o he_o appoint_v they_o there_o be_v no_o public_a state_n of_o true_a religion_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o public_a state_n and_o government_n of_o the_o same_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o only_a visible_a church_n refuse_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n before_o god_n commandment_n and_o pronunce_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o only_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o perfidious_o they_o rebel_v against_o god_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o word_n but_o yet_o amid_o all_o this_o apostasy_n and_o defection_n of_o the_o church_n the_o call_n of_o god_n do_v not_o become_v vain_a neither_o be_v his_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n without_o effect_n but_o still_o he_o have_v a_o remnant_n in_o who_o he_o be_v glorify_v 19.18_o glorify_v 1._o king_n 19.18_o seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n though_o unknowen_a to_o elias_n who_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n unto_o baal_n in_o judah_n many_o who_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o who_o manasses_n be_v say_v 21.16_o say_v 2._o king_n 21.16_o to_o have_v shed_v innocent_a blood_n exceed_v much_o and_o to_o have_v replenish_v jerusalem_n therewith_o from_o corner_n to_o corner_n in_o a_o word_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n among_o a_o huge_a heap_n of_o chaff_n there_o be_v some_o grain_n of_o wheat_n some_o few_o faithful_a that_o 23.51_o that_o luk_n 2.38_o &_o 23.51_o wait_v for_o redemption_n and_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o then_o where_o the_o church_n import_v they_o only_o that_o be_v professor_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n there_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o visible_a and_o sometime_o invisible_a visible_a one_o where_o another_o where_o invisible_a for_o true_a religion_n sometime_o have_v public_a state_n &_o maintenance_n and_o the_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n for_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v apparent_a to_o all_o man_n eye_n that_o whosoever_o will_n may_v resort_v unto_o they_o but_o sometime_o hypocrisy_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n challenge_v to_o itself_o the_o place_n of_o public_a assembly_n drive_v out_o from_o thence_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n and_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v there_o but_o for_o it_o own_o behoof_n here_o then_o the_o professor_n of_o truth_n be_v fain_o 11.37.38_o fain_o 1._o king_n 18.4_o heb._n 11.37.38_o to_o hide_v their_o head_n and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o corner_n and_o by_o stealth_n only_o to_o assemble_v and_o meet_v together_o it_o fall_v out_o here_o many_o time_n that_o they_o be_v force_v with_o elias_n 19.3_o elias_n 1._o kin._n 19.3_o to_o fly_v for_o their_o life_n and_o because_o they_o be_v watch_v and_o wait_v for_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o death_n therefore_o do_v betake_v themselves_o to_o place_n where_o so_o near_o as_o may_v be_v they_o may_v save_o each_o to_o other_o neither_o be_v know_v nor_o see_v in_o this_o case_n therefore_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v invisible_a not_o for_o that_o they_o be_v mere_o to_o man_n eye_n invisible_a as_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n before_o name_v but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o public_a state_n and_o assembly_n in_o free_a &_o open_a profession_n as_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o liberty_n it_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v for_o that_o otherwise_o they_o be_v visible_a appear_v plain_o in_o that_o they_o live_v continual_o subject_a to_o the_o malignity_n of_o their_o adversary_n to_o indignity_n and_o reproach_n to_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n to_o cruel_a massacree_n torture_n and_o death_n all_o which_o they_o shall_v avoid_v if_o they_o be_v whole_o out_o of_o sight_n but_o this_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v only_o in_o the_o church_n persecute_v the_o church_n the_o worse_a part_n thereof_o the_o better_a simulatum_fw-la better_a august_n de_fw-fr doct_n christ_n l._n 3._o cap._n 32._o corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la verum_fw-la atque_fw-la simulatum_fw-la the_o counterfeit_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o saint_n austin_n call_v it_o the_o true_a but_o also_o when_o by_o foreiner_n and_o stranger_n attempt_n be_v make_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o so_o it_o be_v sometime_o that_o the_o whole_a name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v impugn_a and_o the_o adversary_n use_v all_o his_o might_n utter_o to_o extinguish_v the_o memorial_n thereof_o god_n by_o this_o mean_n make_v trial_n of_o he_o and_o exercise_v their_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o bring_v just_a revenge_n upon_o hypocrite_n who_o abuse_v his_o call_n and_o grace_n to_o the_o do_v of_o their_o own_o will_n here_o then_o god_n give_v way_n to_o the_o enemy_n the_o outward_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v whole_o overthrow_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v altogether_o interrupt_v and_o break_v off_o and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v see_v and_o knownen_n as_o such_o a_o people_n yet_o be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o
do_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o who_o impart_v to_o other_o what_o they_o themselves_o see_v and_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o now_o maintain_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o many_o there_o be_v who_o do_v profess_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v exercise_v therein_o be_v careful_a according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o keep_v themselves_o undefiled_a that_o with_o pure_a conscience_n they_o may_v serve_v he_o yea_o sometime_o and_o in_o some_o place_n there_o want_v not_o public_a profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o whole_a country_n and_o town_n and_o city_n follow_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n with_o express_v renounce_v of_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o sever_n of_o themselves_o notwithstanding_o not_o be_v absolute_a and_o universal_a but_o only_o respective_a because_o of_o the_o intolerable_a enormity_n and_o corruption_n prevail_a in_o the_o church_n make_v not_o they_o that_o thus_o divide_v themselves_o a_o new_a or_o another_o church_n but_o only_o free_v they_o from_o the_o default_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n for_o to_o use_v the_o former_a comparison_n as_o when_o the_o pestilence_n rage_v in_o a_o city_n they_o that_o for_o avoid_v the_o infection_n do_v forbear_v the_o common_a assembly_n and_o meeting_n do_v not_o thereby_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o their_o interest_n in_o that_o corporation_n &_o state_n but_o do_v still_o continue_v citizen_n and_o member_n thereof_o even_o so_o they_o who_o for_o manifest_a idolatry_n and_o abomination_n do_v forbear_v the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o their_o own_o or_o other_o church_n do_v not_o thereby_o disable_v or_o impeach_v their_o right_n and_o title_n of_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o maintain_v the_o same_o so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o eschue_v the_o corruption_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o &_o to_o become_v no_o church_n but_o upon_o all_o these_o the_o eye_n of_o malice_n be_v continual_o cast_v and_o antichrist_n pretend_v etc._n pretend_v aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la li._n 20._o c._n 19_o in_o templum_fw-la dei_fw-la sedet_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ipse_fw-la sit_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la eum_fw-la pertinentem_fw-la hominum_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la simul_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la intelligi_fw-la volunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n himself_o and_o his_o only_a to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n wait_v and_o take_v all_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o by_o the_o story_n it_o be_v plain_a how_o they_o be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v in_o england_n france_n italy_n germany_n bohemia_n poland_n and_o other_o country_n under_o the_o name_n of_o waldenses_n albigenses_n wicleviste_n hussites_n taborites_n carmelites_n leoniste_n lollarde_n and_o such_o like_a it_o be_v memorable_a which_o 18._o which_o bellar._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccl_n cap._n 18._o bellarmine_n report_v out_o of_o paulus_n aemelius_n the_o french_a chronicler_n that_o of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o slay_v at_o one_o time_n in_o france_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o 4._o of_o hospinian_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la monach_n l_o 6._o c._n 4._o friar_n dominicke_n who_o have_v long_a time_n labour_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n when_o bring_v nothing_o out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o persuade_v they_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v play_v the_o butcherly_a wretch_n and_o cause_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o poor_a innocent_a soul_n by_o a_o army_n send_v in_o among_o they_o miserable_o to_o be_v slay_v in_o like_a sort_n by_o matthew_n paris_n it_o appear_v report_v the_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o conceit_n and_o report_n of_o that_o time_n that_o in_o spain_n and_o germany_n there_o be_v infinitus_fw-la be_v math._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o anno_fw-la 1234._o peremptus_fw-la est_fw-la infidelium_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la albigensium_fw-la numerus_fw-la infinitus_fw-la a_o infinite_a number_n of_o they_o murder_v some_o of_o they_o he_o say_v for_o rebellion_n but_o indeed_o all_o for_o conscience_n sake_n such_o tragedy_n they_o act_v in_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a place_n from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o they_o proscribe_v they_o kill_v and_o burn_v the_o professor_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o earth_n be_v die_v with_o their_o blood_n and_o straw_v with_o their_o ash_n their_o story_n mention_v they_o their_o register_n name_v they_o their_o writer_n of_o heresy_n do_v testify_v what_o their_o opinion_n be_v albeit_o in_o some_o point_n thereof_o it_o appear_v by_o some_o of_o they_o that_o the_o rest_n lie_v father_v upon_o they_o as_o abrogandum_fw-la as_o idem_fw-la ibid._n asserebant_fw-la constant_a fidem_fw-la christianam_fw-la et_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la mysterium_fw-la frivolum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o penitus_fw-la abrogandum_fw-la matthew_z paris_z do_v thing_n impious_a and_o absurd_a which_o they_o never_o dream_v of_o and_o yet_o with_o impudent_a face_n they_o ask_v of_o we_o where_o our_o church_n where_o our_o religion_n be_v before_o luther_n time_n as_o if_o the_o same_o have_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n before_o as_o touch_v the_o person_n then_o our_o church_n be_v manifest_a enough_o to_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v thus_o persecute_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o another_o church_n but_o child_n of_o one_o mother_n and_o member_n of_o one_o church_n with_o they_o that_o persecute_v they_o i_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v bring_v in_o subjection_n to_o itself_o their_o mother_n have_v play_v the_o harlot_n and_o with_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n have_v prostitute_v herself_o to_o antichrist_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o approve_v her_o fornication_n therefore_o she_o condemn_v they_o therefore_o 66.5_o therefore_o esay_n 66.5_o their_o brethren_n who_o say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v yet_o do_v cast_v they_o out_o for_o the_o name_n sake_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o complain_v as_o do_v the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n 1.5_o canticle_n cant._n 1.5_o the_o child_n of_o my_o own_o mother_n be_v rise_v up_o against_o i_o but_o if_o these_o persecutor_n glory_n that_o the_o church_n and_o place_n of_o assembly_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n they_o do_v no_o more_o but_o what_o the_o arian_n of_o old_a do_v when_o they_o have_v get_v into_o their_o possession_n the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o we_o answer_v as_o hilary_n do_v to_o they_o prophetabant_fw-la they_o hilar._n count_n auxent_n malè_fw-la vos_fw-la parietum_fw-la amor_fw-la cepit_fw-la malè_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o tectis_fw-la aedificijsque_fw-la veneramini_fw-la annè_fw-la ambiguum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o his_o antichristum_n esse_fw-la sessurum_fw-la montes_n mihi_fw-la &_o syluae_fw-la &_o lacus_fw-la &_o carceres_fw-la &_o voragines_fw-la sunt_fw-la tutiores_fw-la in_o his_o enim_fw-la prophetae_fw-la aut_fw-la manentes_fw-la aut_fw-la demersi_fw-la dei_fw-la spiritu_fw-la prophetabant_fw-la you_o do_v amiss_o to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o wall_n ill_o do_v you_o honour_n and_o admire_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o house_n and_o building_n be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o they_o mountain_n and_o wood_n and_o lake_n and_o prison_n and_o cave_n be_v safe_a to_o i_o for_o in_o they_o the_o prophet_n abide_v or_o stick_v do_v prophecy_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o case_n be_v alike_o arianisme_n have_v then_o overspr_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o heretic_n have_v the_o church_n in_o their_o hand_n the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v drive_v into_o corner_n yet_o hilary_n think_v this_o to_o be_v no_o prejudice_n unto_o they_o nay_o he_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o right_a picture_n of_o the_o true_a church_n even_o so_o popery_n since_o have_v prevail_v and_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n what_o prejudice_n be_v it_o to_o the_o professor_n of_o true_a religion_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v undergo_v the_o same_o condition_n that_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o faithful_a in_o former_a time_n have_v do_v yea_o s._n austin_n express_o testify_v that_o saevientibus_fw-la that_o aust_n epist_n 80_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la apparebit_fw-la impijs_fw-la tunc_fw-la persecutoribus_fw-la ultra_fw-la modum_fw-la saevientibus_fw-la the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v invisible_a because_o wicked_a persecutor_n shall_v then_o practice_v their_o cruelty_n beyond_o measure_n let_v it_o be_v the_o question_n then_o whether_o antichrist_n be_v come_v but_o
up_o with_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n and_o asuppe_n of_o wine_n as_o this_o taverne-companion_n profane_o speak_v but_o very_o true_o and_o faithful_o we_o deliver_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o heavenly_a banquet_n which_o be_v not_o a_o heavenly_a banquet_n as_o he_o teach_v it_o but_o a_o gross_a capernaitish_a error_n &_o earthly_a fancy_n nor_o any_o matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o we_o because_o it_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o have_v christ_n in_o our_o belly_n but_o in_o our_o heart_n nor_o any_o dignity_n to_o we_o but_o a_o horrible_a indignity_n to_o christ_n himself_o who_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o dog_n and_o swine_n and_o mouse_n and_o other_o vile_a creature_n as_o they_o most_o damnable_o affirm_v as_o have_v be_v superstition_n be_v answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n sect_n 14._o auricular_a confession_n a_o mere_a superstition_n before_o declare_v confusion_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o make_v daily_o to_o god_n and_o we_o teach_v man_n in_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n to_o ease_v their_o wound_n by_o open_v they_o as_o to_o other_o man_n when_o occasion_n require_v so_o special_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n to_o receive_v instruction_n and_o comfort_n towards_o god_n as_o for_o their_o popish_a confession_n devise_v by_o the_o schoolman_n require_v a_o necessary_a and_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o all_o sin_n it_o be_v mere_o superstitious_a and_o serve_v either_o to_o snare_n and_o halter_n the_o conscience_n of_o man_n or_o to_o nourish_v and_o harden_v they_o in_o sin_n m._n bishop_n magnify_v the_o effect_n thereof_o but_o indeed_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n therein_o because_o he_o well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o where_n less_o piety_n and_o devotion_n no_o where_n more_o profaneness_n and_o filthiness_n than_o in_o spain_n and_o italy_n where_o confession_n be_v most_o strict_o &_o severe_o require_v what_o fruit_n it_o bring_v forth_o among_o they_o he_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o think_v though_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o speak_v only_o i_o say_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n heretic_n apostle_n eph._n 5.12_o extreme_a unction_n devise_v by_o heretic_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n even_o to_o name_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o secret_a their_o extreme_a unction_n which_o he_o mention_v next_o be_v the_o device_n of_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n and_o principatibus_fw-la and_o aug._n haer_fw-mi 16._o feruntur_fw-la suos_fw-la morientes_fw-la novo_fw-la modo_fw-la quasi_fw-la redimere_fw-la per_fw-la oleum_fw-la balsamum_n &_o aquam_fw-la &_o invocationes_fw-la quas_fw-la hebraicis_fw-la verbis_fw-la dicunt_fw-la super_fw-la capita_fw-la eorum_fw-la epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 36._o ut_fw-la qui_fw-la have_v invocationes_fw-la in_o aquavitae_fw-la exitu_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la cum_fw-la aqua_fw-la &_o oleo_fw-la aut_fw-la unguento_fw-it permixtis_fw-la incomprehensibiles_fw-la fiant_fw-la &_o invisibiles_fw-la supernis_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la &_o principatibus_fw-la heracleonite_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o like_a sort_n by_o anoint_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o give_v man_n expiation_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o adversary_n power_n he_o allege_v saint_n james_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o whereas_o the_o unction_n of_o which_o saint_n james_n speak_v be_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o party_n to_o health_n by_o 12.9_o by_o 1._o cor._n 12.9_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a according_o as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n 6.13_o apostle_n mark_n 6.13_o they_o anoint_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a with_o oil_n and_o heal_v they_o but_o their_o unction_n have_v no_o intendment_n of_o heal_a be_v only_o administer_v when_o no_o other_o be_v expect_v but_o certain_a death_n let_v they_o show_v we_o what_o warrant_v they_o have_v to_o apply_v that_o to_o one_o end_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o another_o it_o be_v a_o miraculous_a gift_n proper_a to_o that_o time_n and_o idle_o shall_v we_o retain_v the_o sign_n when_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n next_o he_o come_v to_o our_o prayer_n in_o derogation_n whereof_o consider_v their_o own_o prayer_n he_o will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n papist_n our_o prayer_n and_o service_n more_o holy_a than_o the_o papist_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n with_o they_o to_o be_v ashamed_a our_o prayer_n be_v so_o dispose_v as_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o public_a order_n in_o the_o church_n we_o pray_v in_o our_o own_o tongue_n as_o the_o 14.15_o the_o 1._o cor._n 14.15_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o we_o pray_v we_o know_v that_o god_n respect_v not_o the_o length_n of_o our_o prayer_n but_o our_o devotion_n and_o faith_n and_o therefore_o our_o prayer_n be_v many_o and_o short_a like_o those_o of_o intentio_fw-la of_o aug._n ep_v 121._o cap._n 10._o dicunterfratres_fw-la in_o aâ—gâ—pto_fw-la crelâ—â—at_fw-la quâ—dâ—m_fw-la habere_fw-la oralioâ—_n nâ—â—_n sed_fw-la eas_fw-la tamen_fw-la â—â—uissimas_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d quodammodo_fw-la â—aculataâ—â—â—per_fw-la productiores_fw-la moras_fw-la evanescat_fw-la atque_fw-la hebetetur_fw-la intentio_fw-la the_o christian_a moonke_n in_o egypt_n which_o saint_n austin_n mention_v wherein_o be_v few_o word_n but_o abundance_n of_o spirit_n and_o these_o be_v intermingle_v with_o read_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o may_v best_o serve_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o intention_n and_o affection_n as_o for_o popish_a prayer_n they_o be_v in_o a_o tongue_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o they_o sit_v present_a at_o they_o mute_a and_o brute_n they_o hear_v a_o sound_n but_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o that_o speak_v do_v bless_v or_o curse_v whether_o he_o speak_v to_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n and_o because_o they_o ask_v nothing_o of_o god_n they_o depart_v empty_a as_o they_o come_v their_o matin_n their_o evensong_n and_o other_o set_a hour_n they_o merit_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la whether_o they_o have_v devotion_n or_o no_o devotion_n god_n be_v behold_v to_o they_o for_o their_o very_a pain_n they_o pray_v to_o saint_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n and_o make_v they_o their_o mediator_n and_o have_v more_o hope_n to_o prevail_v by_o they_o than_o by_o the_o true_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n such_o pray_v we_o be_v content_a indeed_o to_o leave_v to_o their_o priest_n and_o what_o they_o win_v thereby_o they_o shall_v have_v our_o good_a will_n to_o wear_v whereas_o he_o say_v that_o our_o service_n be_v a_o mingle-mangle_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o old_a portaise_n and_o mass-book_n he_o forget_v to_o use_v his_o word_n aright_o for_o the_o portesse_n and_o the_o mass-book_n be_v in_o truth_n the_o mingle-mangle_a wherein_o they_o have_v pack_v together_o religion_n and_o superstition_n piety_n and_o idolatry_n and_o with_o the_o ancient_a service_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v blend_v many_o absurdity_n and_o abomination_n of_o their_o own_o device_n therefore_o the_o composer_n of_o our_o church_n service_n because_o they_o mind_v not_o to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a church_n but_o only_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n do_v take_v a_o course_n according_o not_o to_o set_v forth_o another_o service_n but_o to_o reform_v that_o that_o be_v and_o to_o expunge_v those_o corruption_n which_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n have_v bring_v into_o it_o they_o gather_v the_o pearl_n out_o of_o the_o muck_n whereinto_o they_o be_v throw_v what_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pure_a antiquity_n that_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o and_o have_v translate_v it_o into_o our_o book_n the_o other_o filth_n they_o leave_v for_o swine_n that_o will_v needs_o so_o be_v to_o wallow_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o service_n i_o doubt_v not_o want_v much_o of_o that_o devotion_n and_o thankfulness_n which_o we_o shall_v yield_v to_o god_n who_o so_o gracious_o have_v vouchsafe_v we_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n but_o yet_o ill_o do_v it_o beseem_v a_o cripple_n to_o upbraid_v another_o with_o a_o lame_a leg_n let_v platina_n tell_v we_o with_o what_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n divine_a service_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n clerus_fw-la rome_n plat._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr pont_n in_o stephano_n 3._o nune_fw-fr adeò_fw-la refrixit_fw-la pietas_fw-la &_o religio_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la nudu_fw-la pedibus_fw-la sed_fw-la caligati_fw-la &_o cothurnati_fw-la vix_fw-la supplicare_fw-la dignantur_fw-la non_fw-la flent_fw-la inter_fw-la eundum_fw-la vel_fw-la dum_fw-la satrificatur_fw-la sed_fw-la rident_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la impudenter_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la etiam_fw-la loquor_fw-la quos_fw-la purpura_fw-la insigniores_fw-la facit_fw-la non_fw-la hymnos_fw-la canunt_fw-la id_fw-la enim_fw-la servile_a videtur_fw-la sed_fw-la iocos_fw-la &_o fabulas_fw-la ad_fw-la risum_fw-la concitandum_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la narrant_fw-la quid_fw-la plura_fw-la quò_fw-la quis_fw-la dicacior_fw-la est_fw-la &_o petulantior_fw-la eo_fw-la maiorem_fw-la in_o tam_fw-la corruptis_fw-la moribus_fw-la laudem_fw-la meretur_fw-la severos_fw-la
et_fw-la grave_n viros_fw-la reformidat_fw-la hic_fw-la noster_fw-la clerus_fw-la now_o be_v piety_n and_o religion_n wax_v very_o cold_a i_o will_v not_o say_v barefooted_a but_o have_v on_o their_o hose_n and_o buskin_n they_o scant_o vouchsafe_v to_o kneel_v down_o to_o pray_v they_o weep_v not_o as_o they_o go_v or_o while_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v in_o hand_n but_o they_o laugh_v and_o that_o impudent_o even_o of_o they_o i_o speak_v who_o their_o purple_a robe_n make_v more_o eminent_a than_o other_o they_o sing_v not_o the_o hymn_n for_o that_o seem_v too_o base_a a_o matter_n but_o they_o tell_v jest_n and_o tale_n to_o make_v one_o another_o laugh_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v any_o more_o the_o more_o prattle_a and_o wanton_a a_o man_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o commendation_n have_v he_o in_o this_o corruption_n of_o manner_n this_o clergy_n of_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o staid_a and_o grave_a man_n now_o if_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o m._n bishop_n i_o trow_v of_o his_o courtesy_n will_v bear_v with_o we_o if_o some_o such_o ungracious_a and_o reckless_a people_n be_v find_v among_o us._n the_o best_a be_v he_o be_v not_o present_a to_o see_v any_o such_o matter_n and_o therefore_o upon_o his_o own_o surmise_n may_v be_v likly_a to_o tell_v a_o lie_n if_o he_o be_v present_a in_o our_o congregation_n special_o in_o town_n &_o city_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o shall_v see_v example_n enough_o of_o they_o who_o say_v of_o the_o church_n as_o jacob_n do_v of_o bethel_n 28.16.17_o bethel_n gen._n 28.16.17_o how_o fearful_a be_v this_o place_n this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n sure_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o address_v themselves_o as_o cornelius_n do_v when_o he_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o peter_n 10.33_o peter_n act._n 10.33_o we_o be_v all_o heerepresent_v before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n concern_v the_o place_n where_o our_o divine_a service_n be_v say_v he_o ask_v if_o goodly_a stately_a church_n have_v not_o be_v build_v to_o their_o hand_n by_o man_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o what_o simple_a coat_n trow_v you_o will_v their_o key-cold_a denotion_n have_v be_v content_a to_o serve_v their_o lord_n and_o why_o their_o lord_n what_o m._n bishop_n be_v he_o not_o your_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o you_o have_v another_o lord_n who_o you_o have_v style_v papa_n style_v extravag_n joan._n 22._o cum_fw-la inter_fw-la in_o glossa_fw-la dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n and_o must_v we_o think_v that_o your_o service_n be_v do_v to_o he_o but_o if_o we_o have_v have_v no_o other_o but_o simple_a coat_n wherein_o to_o serve_v god_n we_o suppose_v our_o devotion_n shall_v have_v be_v as_o well_o accept_v as_o in_o goodly_a and_o stately_a church_n the_o time_n be_v when_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o christian_n do_v serve_v god_n in_o simple_a coat_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o 7._o of_o arnob._n count_n gent._n lib._n 6._o origen_n contra_fw-la cel._n l._n 3._o &_o 7._o arnobius_n and_o origen_n the_o pagan_n upbraid_v they_o with_o the_o want_n of_o stately_a church_n and_o yet_o m._n bishop_n i_o think_v will_v not_o say_v but_o that_o they_o serve_v god_n as_o religious_o as_o now_o they_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n stately_a temple_n as_o they_o be_v sometime_o the_o fruit_n of_o true_a devotion_n so_o they_o be_v sometime_o matter_n of_o ambitious_a ostentation_n and_o sometime_o the_o dotage_n of_o abominable_a superstition_n herod_n the_o king_n even_o he_o that_o will_v have_v murder_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v but_o new_o bear_v to_o show_v his_o royalty_n and_o magnificence_n and_o to_o gain_v favour_n of_o the_o jew_n build_v 14._o build_v joseph_n antiquit_fw-la judaâ—_n li._n 15._o c._n 14._o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n most_o glorious_o and_o far_o more_o near_o to_o the_o pattern_n of_o salomon_n temple_n than_o when_o after_o the_o captivity_n they_o restore_v it_o the_o second_o time_n so_o as_o that_o we_o see_v the_o disciple_n in_o the_o gospel_n admire_v 5._o admire_v mar._n 13.1_o luk._n 21_o 5._o the_o goodly_a stone_n and_o building_n of_o it_o origen_n mention_v etc._n mention_v origen_n count_n cell_n li._n 3._o splendida_fw-la sana_fw-la cum_fw-la lucis_fw-la &_o templa_fw-la cum_fw-la vestibulis_fw-la &_o porticibus_fw-la eximia_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la atque_fw-la pulchritudine_fw-la mirandis_fw-la introgressus_fw-la autem_fw-la videbit_fw-la adorari_fw-la felem_fw-la aut_fw-la simiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o goodly_a chapel_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o egyptian_n with_o their_o entry_n and_o porch_n admirable_a for_o their_o marvelous_a greatness_n and_o fairness_n into_o which_o when_o you_o be_v come_v you_o shall_v see_v they_o worship_v a_o cat_n or_o a_o ape_n or_o a_o crocodile_n or_o a_o goat_n or_o a_o dog_n the_o temple_n 19.27_o temple_n act._n 19.27_o of_o diana_n be_v a_o most_o goodly_a thing_n and_o renown_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o sure_o what_o m._n bishop_n now_o say_v to_o we_o the_o same_o may_v the_o pagan_n have_v say_v to_o our_o forefather_n when_o they_o be_v first_o christian_n they_o may_v have_v ask_v they_o in_o what_o simple_a coat_n they_o will_v have_v serve_v christ_n if_o man_n of_o their_o religion_n have_v not_o build_v to_o their_o hand_n goodly_a temple_n which_o by_o commutari_fw-la by_o greg_n li._n 9_o ep_n 71._o fana_fw-la idolorum_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la gente_fw-la aestrui_fw-la minin_n è_fw-la debent_fw-la etc._n etc._n si_fw-la fana_fw-la eadem_fw-la benè_fw-la constructa_fw-la sunt_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la cultu_fw-la dae_fw-la monum_fw-la in_o obsequium_fw-la very_fw-la dei_fw-la debeant_fw-la commutari_fw-la gregory_n advice_n be_v turn_v to_o christian_a church_n as_o in_o other_o place_n also_o dedicare_fw-la also_o lib._n 2._o indict_v 11._o ep_n 19_o loca_fw-la quondam_a execrandu_fw-fr erroribus_fw-la deputata_fw-la in_o catholicae_fw-la religionis_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la dedicare_fw-la he_o signify_v they_o do_v the_o like_a now_o if_o pagan_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o papist_n than_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o question_n by_o who_o churches_n be_v build_v but_o by_o who_o they_o be_v right_o use_v by_o whosoever_o they_o be_v build_v we_o now_o use_v they_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o true_a religion_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v our_o religion_n so_o cold_a in_o the_o set_n forward_o of_o good_a work_n but_o that_o whether_o by_o collection_n or_o otherwise_o we_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v both_o church_n and_o steeple_n thanks_n be_v to_o god_n to_o that_o use_n and_o we_o hope_v shall_v so_o do_v to_o their_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n until_o the_o world_n end_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o disgrace_n to_o our_o time_n that_o collection_n be_v now_o general_o make_v to_o such_o end_n and_o purpose_n but_o rather_o a_o commendation_n that_o so_o many_o be_v now_o find_v so_o ready_a to_o contribute_v to_o such_o act_n of_o piety_n which_o m._n bishop_n will_v have_v we_o think_v be_v do_v in_o former_a time_n only_o by_o some_o few_o the_o widow_n 12.42_o widow_n mar_n 12.42_o two_o mite_n be_v more_o with_o god_n than_o the_o great_a offering_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o we_o hope_v that_o the_o small_a help_n which_o we_o several_o give_v according_a to_o our_o ability_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n be_v as_o well_o accept_v with_o god_n as_o the_o magnificence_n of_o they_o who_o out_o of_o their_o abundance_n and_o superfluity_n have_v perform_v so_o great_a act_n themselves_o alone_o these_o mite_n be_v put_v together_o do_v that_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v more_o than_o m._n bishop_n can_v justify_v that_o they_o do_v not_o in_o those_o time_n whereof_o he_o speak_v use_v such_o general_a collection_n for_o the_o do_v of_o the_o like_a thing_n whether_o they_o do_v or_o not_o it_o skill_v not_o we_o know_v that_o 35.5.21_o that_o exo._n 35.5.21_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v build_v in_o effect_n by_o such_o collection_n and_o god_n promise_v to_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o be_v also_o present_a with_o we_o in_o our_o tabernacle_n which_o by_o such_o mean_n be_v maintain_v to_o serve_v he_o to_o be_v short_a that_o they_o by_o who_o church_n be_v build_v since_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n here_o receive_v be_v all_o of_o their_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a presumption_n of_o m._n bishop_n and_o a_o mere_a untruth_n as_o in_o part_n have_v be_v declare_v 31.36_o declare_v answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n sect_n 31.36_o before_o and_o hereafter_o if_o god_n will_v upon_o another_o occasion_n shall_v
appear_v further_o as_o for_o his_o other_o quarrel_n that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o church_n neither_o altar_n nor_o image_n it_o please_v we_o the_o better_a for_o that_o we_o find_v the_o same_o also_o object_v to_o the_o first_o christian_n by_o fugere_fw-la by_o celsus_n apud_fw-la origen_n count_n cell_n l._n 7._o non_fw-la ferunt_fw-la templa_fw-la &_o arras_n &_o statuas_fw-la inspicere_fw-la &_o lib._n 8._o celsus_n ait_fw-fr nos_fw-la ararum_fw-la statuarum_fw-la templorumque_fw-la dedicationes_fw-la fugere_fw-la celsus_n the_o pagan_a we_o like_v well_o to_o be_v unlike_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v like_a to_o they_o for_o m._n bishop_n we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n much_o delight_v with_o baby_n a_o trim_a gild_a rood_n and_o a_o goodly_a fair_a lady_n they_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o heart_n let_v god_n say_v what_o he_o will_v that_o 10._o that_o esay_n 44_o 10._o the_o image_n be_v profitable_a for_o nothing_o and_o that_o 10.8_o that_o jerem._n 10.8_o the_o stock_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v but_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o goodly_a idol_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o procure_v heavenly_a meditation_n as_o for_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v set_v up_o upon_o the_o church_n wall_n that_o be_v but_o daub_v it_o be_v but_o alehouse_n fashion_n and_o no_o heavenly_a meditation_n grow_v thereof_o but_o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o he_o come_v from_o the_o alehouse_n when_o he_o write_v this_o and_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o fit_a for_o a_o alehouse_n than_o for_o the_o church_n what_o must_v we_o think_v that_o the_o look_v upon_o a_o dumb_a and_o dead_a stock_n be_v fit_a to_o move_v heavenly_a meditation_n than_o the_o livelie_a word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o see_v his_o meaning_n well_o enough_o it_o be_v this_o scripture_n that_o trouble_v he_o his_o stomach_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n brook_v this_o scripture_n to_o have_v god_n commandment_n write_v upon_o the_o church_n wall_n as_o by_o order_n it_o be_v appoint_v 20.4_o appoint_v exod._n 20.4_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v it_o that_o gall_v he_o to_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v it_o that_o vex_v he_o in_o behalf_n of_o his_o fair_a and_o religious_a picture_n that_o no_o bow_v down_o no_o holy_a and_o religious_a worship_n may_v be_v do_v to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o that_o we_o offend_v he_o god_n himself_o who_o say_v of_o his_o commandment_n 6.9_o commandment_n deut._n 6.9_o thou_o shall_v write_v they_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o upon_o thy_o gate_n do_v not_o think_v it_o alehouse_n fashion_n to_o have_v they_o write_v upon_o church-walle_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v set_v up_o altar_n and_o image_n in_o our_o church_n we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o warrant_n to_o have_v come_v from_o he_o his_o last_o exception_n be_v very_o idle_a it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o christian_n to_o pray_v with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o east_n so_o be_v it_o we_o also_o as_o appear_v usual_o in_o all_o our_o church_n yea_o but_o our_o minister_n in_o their_o high_a mystery_n look_v into_o the_o south_n well_o and_o so_o be_v it_o allege_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n that_o 26._o that_o bish_n jewel_n reply_n art_n 3._o divis_fw-la 26._o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o great_a church_n at_o milan_n naples_n lion_n mentz_n and_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n laurence_n in_o forence_n the_o priest_n in_o his_o service_n stand_v towards_o the_o west_n have_v his_o face_n full_a upon_o the_o people_n and_o that_o hereupon_o durand_n say_v that_o in_o such_o place_n the_o priest_n need_v not_o to_o turn_v himself_o round_a when_o he_o say_v dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la and_o salute_v the_o people_n as_o otherwise_o he_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v and_o why_o not_o our_o minister_n towards_o the_o south_n as_o well_o as_o they_o towards_o the_o west_n will_v he_o have_v we_o to_o conclude_v hereof_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v now_o decline_v and_o go_v down_o if_o not_o let_v he_o acknowledge_v then_o the_o folly_n of_o his_o own_o collection_n that_o our_o spiritual_a state_n be_v now_o at_o the_o high_a and_o that_o in_o our_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o rise_v towards_o heaven_n but_o assurance_n of_o decline_v albeit_o i_o must_v advertise_v he_o brief_o that_o true_a religion_n whereby_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v unto_o we_o and_o whereby_o we_o rise_v to_o heaven_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o such_o condition_n to_o be_v sometime_o rise_v sometime_o at_o the_o height_n and_o sometime_o decline_v again_o yea_o sometime_o wonderful_o eclipse_v and_o hide_a in_o a_o manner_n quite_o out_o of_o sight_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o never_o have_v such_o a_o fall_n but_o that_o as_o the_o sun_n it_o have_v have_v a_o time_n to_o rise_v again_o but_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o persecutor_n of_o true_a religion_n albeit_o she_o have_v flatter_v herself_o in_o the_o security_n of_o her_o state_n and_o say_v of_o herself_o 18.7_o herself_o revel_v 18.7_o i_o sit_v like_o a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o mourning_n yet_o she_o have_v begin_v to_o fall_v and_o notwithstanding_o the_o prop_n and_o stay_v that_o her_o lover_n use_v to_o hold_v she_o up_o shall_v fall_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o never_o to_o rise_v again_o god_n have_v so_o foretell_v we_o that_o 21._o that_o verse_n 21._o as_o a_o millstone_n she_o shall_v be_v cast_v with_o violence_n into_o the_o sea_n thencefoorth_o to_o be_v find_v no_o more_o 21._o w._n bishop_n i_o may_v not_o here_o omit_v that_o of_o late_a year_n they_o have_v cause_v the_o king_n arm_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n arm_n the_o crucifix_n be_v wont_a to_o stand_v the_o which_o i_o confess_v will_v have_v grace_v their_o church_n better_o if_o it_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o place_v but_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o dare_v set_v up_o any_o such_o image_n in_o their_o church_n as_o be_v in_o that_o arm_n for_o they_o have_v teach_v hitherto_o that_o it_o be_v express_o against_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n not_o only_o to_o worship_v image_n but_o also_o to_o set_v they_o up_o in_o church_n and_o yet_o now_o as_o it_o be_v clean_o for_o get_v themselves_o they_o fall_v into_o that_o fault_n themselves_o that_o they_o have_v so_o much_o blame_v in_o other_o neither_o will_v it_o help_v they_o to_o say_v that_o they_o reproove_v only_o the_o set_n up_o of_o holy_a picture_n but_o not_o of_o other_o for_o the_o second_o commandment_n as_o they_o expound_v it_o be_v aswell_o against_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o forbid_v general_o the_o make_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o image_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o pitiful_a blindness_n to_o think_v that_o the_o picture_n of_o lion_n and_o libert_n do_v better_o become_v the_o house_n of_o god_n than_o the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o son_n and_o of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o may_v not_o simple_a people_n think_v when_o they_o see_v christ_n arm_n cast_v down_o and_o the_o prince_n set_v up_o in_o their_o place_n that_o there_o dwell_v man_n who_o make_v more_o account_n of_o their_o prince_n honour_n than_o they_o do_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o their_o meeting_n in_o that_o place_n call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v be_v rather_o to_o serve_v their_o prince_n than_o to_o serve_v christ_n but_o i_o have_v be_v long_o in_o their_o place_n of_o prayer_n than_o i_o think_v r._n abbot_n the_o king_n be_v a_o great_a mote_n in_o m._n bishop_n eye_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o here_o pass_v by_o without_o a_o quarrel_n to_o the_o king_n arm_n image_n the_o king_n arm_n lawful_o set_v up_o in_o our_o church_n and_o not_o popish_a image_n we_o have_v place_v he_o say_v the_o king_n arm_n where_o christ_n arm_n the_o crucifix_n be_v wont_v to_o stand_v but_o who_o make_v m._n bishop_n a_o herald_n to_o assign_v arm_n to_o christ_n and_o that_o without_o any_o privity_n or_o like_n of_o christ_n himself_o do_v christ_n ever_o tell_v he_o or_o any_o man_n else_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o give_v a_o crucifix_n for_o his_o arm_n this_o be_v a_o fantastical_a imagination_n neither_o do_v christ_n take_v course_n by_o a_o picture_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v 3.1_o be_v gal._n 3.1_o describe_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o crucify_v among_o us._n but_o if_o the_o
all_o thing_n m._n bishop_n be_v very_o like_a to_o that_o ill-favoured_a witch_n clergy_n comparison_n of_o the_o english_a and_o romish_a clergy_n have_v his_o eye_n open_v abroad_o with_o we_o to_o see_v every_o default_n but_o be_v blind_a at_o home_n and_o not_o discern_v the_o abominable_a filthiness_n and_o beastly_a sluttery_n of_o the_o house_n wherein_o he_o himself_o dwell_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o naughty_a mind_n to_o speak_v contrary_a to_o that_o that_o he_o think_v but_o i_o do_v not_o hold_v he_o so_o very_a a_o fool_n as_o that_o he_o think_v any_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n somewhat_o happy_o he_o mean_v to_o that_o purpose_n when_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a corpse_n i_o will_v not_o touch_v thereby_o import_v that_o he_o take_v his_o advantage_n of_o some_o unsufficient_a and_o evil_a dispose_v man_n and_o by_o they_o seek_v to_o cast_v some_o aspersion_n of_o infamy_n upon_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o we_o know_v that_o 2.20_o that_o 2._o tim._n 2.20_o in_o a_o great_a house_n be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o stone_n some_o to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o other_o calling_n but_o in_o the_o ministry_n itself_o as_o 10.4_o as_o matth_n 10.4_o judas_n among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o 2.15_o as_o act._n 6.5_o reu._n 2.15_o nicolas_n among_o the_o seven_o deacon_n as_o the_o 20.30_o the_o act._n 20.30_o sect-maker_n which_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v shall_v arise_v from_o among_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n as_o in_o all_o time_n there_o have_v be_v not_o only_o true_a pastor_n which_o feed_v the_o sheep_n but_o also_o 10.12_o also_o joh._n 10.12_o hireling_n which_o 16.18_o which_o rom._n 16.18_o serve_v their_o own_o belly_n and_o 34.2_o and_o ezec._n 34.2_o feed_v themselves_o and_o 10.1.10_o and_o joh._n 10.1.10_o thief_n who_o enter_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a not_o by_o the_o door_n but_o by_o the_o window_n and_o 56.10_o and_o esay_n 56.10_o blind_a watchman_n 15.14_o watchman_n matt._n 15.14_o blind_a guide_n who_o lead_v the_o blind_a into_o the_o ditch_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o among_o we_o there_o be_v some_o even_o de_fw-la extremis_fw-la populi_fw-la of_o the_o very_o base_a of_o the_o people_n who_o by_o stealth_n and_o sinister_a practice_n through_o either_o the_o negligence_n or_o corruption_n of_o some_o to_o who_o the_o care_n thereof_o be_v commit_v contrary_a to_o law_n &_o order_n in_o that_o behalf_n provide_v do_v creep_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n &_o make_v that_o their_o refuge_n for_o a_o live_n because_o be_v idle_a beast_n and_o slow_a belly_n they_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o have_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n lie_v upon_o they_o be_v ready_a 2.36_o ready_a 1._o sa._n 2.36_o to_o bow_v down_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o for_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o for_o forty_o shilling_n a_o year_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o service_n of_o a_o church_n these_o be_v likely_a man_n for_o simoniacal_a patron_n &_o cheater_n of_o church_n to_o deal_v withal_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o fill_v their_o hand_n as_o m._n bishop_n say_v with_o feel_a commodity_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o benefice_n which_o by_o merit_n and_o desert_n they_o can_v attain_v unto_o yea_o &_o of_o preacher_n also_o with_o who_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o meddle_v for_o fear_v of_o offence_n yet_o we_o know_v &_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v not_o want_v some_o who_o have_v more_o learning_n than_o conscience_n &_o do_v dishonour_v the_o call_n by_o which_o they_o receive_v honour_n 2.30_o honour_n 1._o sam._n 2.30_o who_o god_n will_v despise_v because_o they_o have_v despise_v he_o menno_n therefore_o who_o he_o cit_v may_v see_v some_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o certain_a or_o some_o preacher_n according_o as_o of_o old_a the_o prophet_n tax_v the_o enormity_n and_o abuse_n 2.8_o abuse_n â—sa_fw-la 56.10.11_o jer._n 2.8_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n albeit_o who_o or_o whence_o he_o be_v i_o know_v not_o or_o what_o occasion_n there_o be_v of_o speak_v that_o which_o he_o do_v he_o be_v of_o another_o country_n and_o that_o that_o he_o say_v appertain_v not_o to_o us._n but_o what_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o botch_n and_o sore_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o spotless_a be_v our_o clergy_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o he_o that_o will_v pull_v their_o pope_n out_o of_o their_o kennel_n and_o lead_v they_o along_o in_o show_n shall_v set_v forth_o such_o a_o generation_n of_o monster_n as_o the_o world_n save_v they_o have_v never_o see_v the_o like_a their_o cardinal_n be_v such_o as_o that_o clemangis_n say_v of_o they_o that_o festinant_fw-la that_o clemang_v de_fw-fr corrupto_fw-la eccl_n statu_fw-la si_fw-mi artifex_fw-la cuique_fw-la vellet_fw-la superbiae_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la effingère_fw-fr nulla_fw-la congruentius_fw-la ratione_fw-la id_fw-la facere_fw-la posset_n quà m_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la effigiem_fw-la oculis_fw-la intuentium_fw-la obiectando_fw-la etc._n etc._n quis_fw-la immensam_fw-la &_o inextricabilem_fw-la voraginem_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la verbis_fw-la aequare_fw-la valeat_fw-la etc._n etc._n beneficia_fw-la possident_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la duo_fw-la vel_fw-la tria_fw-la decem_fw-la vel_fw-la viginti_fw-la sed_fw-la centena_fw-la &_o ducentena_fw-la &_o interdum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la quadringenta_fw-la vel_fw-la quingenta_fw-la aut_fw-la amplius_fw-la nec_fw-la perva_fw-la vel_fw-la tenuia_fw-la sed_fw-la omnium_fw-la pinguissima_fw-la &_o optima_fw-la etc._n etc._n quantumcunque_fw-la ad_fw-la numerum_fw-la â—ue_v summam_fw-la venerint_fw-la ad_fw-la ampliorem_fw-la festinant_fw-la if_o a_o man_n will_v set_v forth_o a_o picture_n of_o pride_n he_o can_v not_o more_o fit_o do_v it_o than_o by_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o cardinal_n that_o no_o man_n can_v by_o word_n express_v the_o unmeasurable_a and_o bottomless_a gulf_n of_o their_o covetous_a desire_n not_o be_v content_v with_o two_o or_o three_o benefice_n or_o ten_o or_o twenty_o but_o have_v a_o hundred_o two_o hundred_o yea_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o and_o above_o and_o those_o not_o small_a one_o but_o the_o fat_a and_o best_a and_o how_o many_o soever_o they_o have_v yet_o gape_v still_o for_o more_o which_o insatiable_a covetousness_n of_o they_o be_v so_o gross_a and_o infamous_a as_o that_o the_o pope_n himself_o benedict_n the_o twelve_o be_v move_v to_o make_v more_o cardinal_n answer_v sufficere_fw-la answer_v illyric_n catalogue_n test_n verit_fw-la p._n 447._o libentèr_a seâ—d_n facturum_fw-la si_fw-la modò_fw-la nowm_fw-la mundum_fw-la creare_fw-la posset_n nam_fw-la hunc_fw-la qui_fw-la iam_fw-la existat_fw-la vix_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la cardinalibus_fw-la sufficere_fw-la that_o he_o will_v so_o do_v if_o he_o can_v make_v another_o world_n but_o that_o this_o world_n be_v scant_o enough_o for_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v make_v already_o clemangis_fw-la further_o note_v how_o vocant_fw-la how_o clemang_v ut_fw-la supra_fw-la quis_fw-la nesciat_fw-la sectionis_fw-la schismaticae_fw-la horrendam_fw-la pestem_fw-la per_fw-la nequitiam_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la gremium_fw-la iniectam_fw-la etc._n etc._n transeo_fw-la sâ—moniacas_fw-la apud_fw-la papam_fw-la interâ—essiones_fw-la patrocinia_fw-la venalia_fw-la corruptiones_fw-la aut_fw-la promotiones_fw-la turpissimas_fw-la &_o damnatissimas_fw-la quae_fw-la omnes_fw-la ferè_fw-la istis_fw-la authoribus_fw-la &_o suasoribus_fw-la fiebant_fw-la etc._n etc._n nec_fw-la enumerare_fw-la volo_fw-la corum_fw-la adulteria_fw-la stupra_fw-la fornicationes_fw-la quibus_fw-la romanan_n curiam_fw-la etiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la incestant_fw-la etc._n etc._n necrefero_fw-la vsuras_fw-la etc._n etc._n qua_fw-la ex_fw-la causa_fw-la nummularios_fw-la supremae_fw-la tabulae_fw-la non_fw-la incongruentèr_fw-la eos_fw-la quidam_fw-la vocant_fw-la by_o their_o wickedness_n horrible_a chisme_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n he_o mention_v their_o simoniacal_a intercession_n to_o the_o pope_n their_o sell_v of_o their_o favour_n for_o money_n their_o most_o shameful_a and_o damnable_a corruption_n the_o adultery_n whoredom_n and_o fornication_n wherewith_o they_o defile_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n their_o usury_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n as_o touch_v their_o bishop_n he_o report_v that_o confirment_fw-la that_o ibid._n in_o seq_n nalli_n eruditi_fw-la vir_n nulli_fw-la probi_fw-la iusti_fw-la virtuoso_n ad_fw-la suprema_fw-la dign_a tatum_fw-la fafiigia_fw-la veniebant_fw-la seâ—_n ambitiosi_fw-la quique_fw-la adulatores_fw-la histrionici_fw-la ommbus_fw-la vitijs_fw-la imbut_n quotusquisque_fw-la bodiè_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la pontificale_fw-la culmen_fw-la â—uectus_fw-la qui_fw-la sacras_fw-la velperfunctoriè_fw-la literas_fw-la legerit_fw-la audierit_fw-la didicerit_fw-la imò_fw-la qui_fw-la sacrum_fw-la codicem_fw-la nisi_fw-la tegumento_fw-la tenui_fw-la unquam_fw-la attigerit_fw-la cùm_fw-la tamen_fw-la iureiurando_fw-la illas_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la institutione_n se_fw-la nosse_fw-la confirment_fw-la no_o learned_a man_n none_o good_a just_a virtuous_a attein_v to_o
service_n m._n bishop_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o lewd_a and_o dishonest_a tongue_n that_o will_v make_v any_o comparison_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o our_o church_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o his_o long_a preface_n wherein_o what_o mature_a judgement_n he_o have_v show_v concern_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n it_o remain_v for_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v for_o my_o part_n i_o judge_v he_o do_v very_o ill_o bestow_v his_o time_n in_o blot_v so_o many_o paper_n with_o so_o much_o folly_n and_o untruth_n but_o his_o transition_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v now_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o question_n say_v he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o â—â—â—der_n whereas_o of_o twelve_o question_n consequent_o handle_v by_o m._n perkins_n he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n but_o only_o pass_v to_o a_o advertisement_n in_o the_o end_n where_o he_o think_v least_o harm_n may_v befall_v to_o he_o here_o be_v some_o want_n of_o plain_a deal_n which_o may_v just_o cause_v his_o reader_n to_o be_v suspicious_a and_o doubtful_a of_o he_o a_o confutation_n to_o d._n bishop_n answer_n to_o master_n perkins_n his_o advertisement_n w._n perkins_n a_o advertisement_n to_o all_o favourer_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n show_v as_o he_o ween_v that_o the_o say_a religion_n be_v against_o the_o catholic_a principle_n of_o the_o catechism_n that_o have_v be_v agree_v upon_o ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o all_o church_n which_o principle_n be_v four_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o institution_n of_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o cor._n 11._o v._n 23._o 1._o w._n bishop_n i_o have_v once_o determine_v to_o have_v whole_o omit_v this_o goodly_a postscript_n because_o it_o contain_v in_o manner_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o irksome_a repetition_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v i_o will_v not_o say_v twice_o before_o but_o more_o than_o twenty_o time_n handle_v over_o and_o over_o in_o this_o former_a small_a treatise_n notwithstanding_o consider_v both_o how_o ready_a many_o be_v when_o they_o see_v any_o thing_n omit_v to_o say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v answer_v and_o also_o for_o that_o these_o point_n here_o reiterated_a be_v the_o most_o odious_a that_o he_o can_v cull_v out_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o urge_v against_o we_o i_o final_o resolve_v to_o give_v they_o a_o short_a answer_n and_o further_o also_o by_o prove_v their_o new_a religion_n to_o be_v very_o opposite_a unto_o those_o old_a ground_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n to_o requite_v he_o with_o the_o like_a that_o i_o die_v not_o in_o his_o debt_n thus_o he_o begin_v the_o roman_a religion_n establish_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v in_o the_o principal_a point_n thereof_o against_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o the_o catechism_n the_o creed_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o two_o sacrament_n the_o catholic_a religion_n embrace_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v plant_v and_o establish_v there_o by_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n fifteen_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o have_v be_v ever_o sithence_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n their_o lawful_a successor_n constant_o retain_v and_o most_o sincere_o observe_v and_o maintain_v some_o article_n thereof_o call_v into_o question_n by_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o latter_a age_n be_v in_o that_o most_o learned_a general_a council_n of_o trent_n declare_v and_o define_v and_o great_a marvel_v it_o be_v if_o the_o principal_a point_n thereof_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o catechism_n which_o be_v in_o every_o point_n most_o substantial_o expound_v by_o the_o decree_n and_o order_n of_o the_o very_a same_o council_n or_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o which_o all_o other_o ancient_a church_n and_o holy_a father_n do_v desire_n to_o agree_v and_o which_o have_v be_v ever_o most_o diligent_a to_o observe_v all_o apostolical_a tradition_n shall_v in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n cross_a and_o destroy_v the_o very_a principle_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o have_v be_v agree_v upon_o by_o all_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o he_o say_v be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o likely_a and_o probable_a that_o the_o protestant_n who_o slander_n all_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o corruption_n or_o other_o and_o who_o hold_v no_o kind_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o be_v necessary_a be_v not_o not_o i_o say_v more_o credible_a that_o they_o shall_v shake_v those_o ground_n of_o faith_n which_o come_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o by_o all_o church_n agree_v upon_o i_o suppose_v that_o few_o man_n of_o any_o indifferent_a judgement_n can_v think_v the_o contrary_n r._n abbot_n m._n bishop_n be_v desirous_a to_o seem_v to_o have_v omit_v nothing_o because_o many_o say_v he_o be_v ready_a when_o they_o see_v any_o thing_n omit_v to_o say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v answer_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v cunning_o omit_v the_o handle_n of_o twelve_o question_n as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o book_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v in_o that_o which_o here_o he_o have_v send_v we_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o to_o answer_v m._n religion_n our_o religion_n and_o not_o popery_n be_v the_o old_a religion_n perkins_n so_o by_o way_n of_o requital_n to_o prove_v that_o our_o new_a religion_n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v very_o opposite_a unto_o the_o old_a ground_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o if_o his_o eye_n be_v open_a he_o will_v easy_o see_v that_o that_o new_a religion_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v all_o one_o our_o new_a religion_n as_o to_o he_o it_o seem_v be_v indeed_o no_o other_o but_o that_o only_a true_a religion_n whereby_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v be_v save_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o if_o he_o will_v have_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o new_a religion_n he_o must_v first_o impeach_v those_o ground_n of_o antiquity_n whereby_o we_o have_v hitherto_o justify_v the_o same_o against_o his_o vain_a and_o wilful_a cavilation_n as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o religion_n now_o defend_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v plant_v and_o establish_v there_o by_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n it_o be_v the_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n a_o fond_a presumption_n a_o idle_a head_a dream_n who_o but_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n believe_v it_o when_o they_o see_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o therein_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o religion_n that_o be_v now_o at_o rome_n neither_o of_o the_o pope_n nor_o of_o purgatory_n nor_o pardon_n nor_o jubily_n nor_o mass_n nor_o image_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o that_o filth_n if_o the_o successor_n of_o that_o see_v have_v constant_o retain_v the_o faith_n that_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v deliver_v we_o shall_v now_o have_v that_o religion_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o now_o be_v our_o religion_n and_o be_v then_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o that_o religion_n those_o heretic_n who_o not_o otherwise_o he_o so_o name_v but_o according_a to_o the_o 24.14_o the_o act._n 24.14_o jewish_a phrase_n call_v nothing_o into_o question_n they_o only_o question_v &_o impugn_a those_o addition_n and_o alteration_n wherewith_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v defile_v and_o disgrace_v that_o religion_n world_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n a_o mockery_n of_o the_o world_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o declare_v and_o define_v against_o they_o be_v neither_o learned_a nor_o general_a it_o be_v a_o base_a and_o a_o vile_a collusion_n and_o mere_a mockery_n of_o the_o world_n partial_o assemble_v by_o the_o pope_n guileful_o manage_v by_o his_o agent_n direct_v whole_o by_o his_o intelligence_n nothing_o there_o to_o be_v conclude_v but_o what_o he_o first_o approve_v &_o yet_o all_o in_o sine_fw-la leave_v at_o his_o will_n by_o that_o damnable_a clause_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o any_o former_a council_n apostolicae_fw-la council_n conc._n trid._n sess_v 7._o in_o princip_n &_o sess_v 25._o cap._n 21._o de_fw-la reformat_fw-la salua_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la save_v always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a some_o divine_n there_o be_v of_o quality_n and_o worth_n who_o give_v their_o assistance_n in_o that_o business_n but_o as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o which_o
and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o which_o he_o say_v present_o after_o 16.14_o after_o cap._n 16.14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o for_o hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n because_o he_o shall_v speak_v nothing_o of_o himself_o shall_v therefore_o docuit_fw-la therefore_o thophylact_fw-mi in_o joan._n 16._o nihil_fw-la docturus_fw-la est_fw-la extra_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la christus_fw-la docuit_fw-la speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o christ_n have_v before_o speak_v as_o therefore_o when_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o 14.10_o himself_o joh._n 14.10_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o he_o will_v import_v that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o father_n have_v before_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o be_v as_o chrysost_n de_fw-fr sanct_n &_o orando_fw-la spiritu_fw-la quia_fw-la seductor_n est_fw-la habitus_fw-la dicit_fw-la ego_fw-la à _fw-la meipso_fw-la non_fw-la loquor_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la de_fw-fr prophet_n be_v chrysostome_n expound_v it_o even_o so_o when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v speak_v nothing_o of_o himself_o we_o be_v likewise_o to_o conceive_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o christ_n himself_o have_v first_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n whereupon_o we_o conclude_v as_o chrysostome_n do_v sanctum_fw-la do_v ibid._n siquem_fw-la videritis_fw-la dicentem_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la habee_n &_o non_fw-la loquentem_fw-la euangelica_fw-la sed_fw-la propria_fw-la be_v à _fw-la seipso_fw-la loquor_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la et_fw-la paulò_fw-la post_fw-la siquis_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la habere_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la dicat_fw-la aliquid_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ex_fw-la euangelijs_fw-la ne_fw-la credit_n etc._n etc._n ex_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la legit_fw-la haec_fw-la scripta_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la seipso_fw-la loquor_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la if_o you_o see_v a_o man_n say_v i_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o speak_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o matter_n of_o his_o own_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o in_o he_o if_o any_o of_o they_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v speak_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v he_o not_o for_o that_o he_o read_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o therefore_o see_v m._n bishop_n church_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n sever_v 59.21_o sever_v esay_n 59.21_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n from_o 1.5_o from_o eph._n 1_o 13._o col._n 1.5_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o speak_v many_o thing_n of_o her-felfe_n whereof_o christ_n have_v say_v nothing_o whereof_o we_o read_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o play_v the_o sycophant_n as_o other_o heretic_n have_v do_v pretend_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o speak_v whole_o either_o by_o their_o own_o or_o by_o a_o worse_a spirit_n but_o m._n bishop_n not_o content_a with_o one_o corruption_n in_o substitute_v his_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n add_v another_o in_o say_v that_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o word_n although_o be_v true_o mean_v they_o express_v the_o same_o in_o english_a which_o we_o say_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a yet_o be_v by_o the_o drift_n of_o his_o speech_n carry_v to_o a_o very_a partial_a and_o false_a construction_n do_v show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o lewd_a perverter_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n for_o whereas_o we_o say_v credo_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la in_o the_o accusative_a case_n the_o meaning_n be_v i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n namely_o that_o god_n the_o father_n in_o all_o age_n and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o amid_o all_o the_o defection_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n have_v still_o have_v and_o shall_v have_v his_o number_n of_o elect_a and_o choose_a people_n to_o who_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n on_o stand_v effectual_a and_o good_a by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o same_o now_o not_o of_o one_o nation_n or_o people_n only_o but_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o m._n bishop_n by_o the_o currant_n of_o his_o speech_n turn_v the_o accusative_a case_n into_o the_o dative_a as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v in_o our_o creed_n credo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la i_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a whatsoever_o be_v teach_v i_o by_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n that_o so_o his_o reader_n thinke_v himself_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o take_v this_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v hold_v himself_o bind_v by_o the_o article_n of_o his_o creed_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n most_o treacherous_o and_o lewd_o against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n delude_v simple_a and_o ignorant_a soul_n and_o make_v they_o slave_n to_o their_o impious_a and_o wicked_a device_n by_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v thus_o to_o obey_v the_o catholic_a church_n now_o hereof_o master_n perkins_n just_o infer_v that_o the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n be_v hereby_o make_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o let_v god_n say_v what_o he_o will_v we_o shall_v not_o stand_v bind_v to_o take_v it_o for_o truth_n if_o the_o church_n shall_v say_v the_o contrary_a or_o unless_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v approon_v by_o the_o church_n very_o as_o tertullian_n upbraid_v of_o old_a the_o senate_n of_o rome_n that_o erit_fw-la that_o tertul._n apologet_n cap._n 5._o apud_fw-la vos_fw-la de_fw-la humano_fw-la arbitratu_fw-la divinitas_fw-la pensitatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la homini_fw-la deus_fw-la placuerit_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la with_o they_o godhead_n stand_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o man_n and_o unless_o god_n do_v please_v man_n he_o shall_v be_v no_o god_n so_o may_v it_o well_o be_v say_v now_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o with_o they_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n stand_v at_o their_o discretion_n and_o that_o only_o shall_v be_v religion_n that_o please_v they_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n while_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v declaration_n of_o christian_a faith_n make_v what_o he_o listen_v of_o christian_a faith_n and_o have_v verify_v of_o himself_o that_o which_o hierome_n say_v of_o antichrist_n that_o potestati_fw-la that_o hieron_n in_o daniel_n 7._o elevatur_fw-la supra_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la deuâ—_n cunctam_fw-la religionem_fw-la suae_fw-la subijciens_fw-la potestati_fw-la he_o shall_v subject_v all_o religion_n to_o his_o own_o power_n for_o the_o colour_n of_o which_o iniquity_n m._n bishop_n according_a to_o their_o manner_n use_v guileful_a word_n of_o notable_a hypocrisy_n and_o with_o a_o fair_a tale_n glose_v a_o gross_a indignity_n and_o damnable_a presumption_n against_o god_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n truth_n be_v sincere_a and_o certain_a in_o itself_o before_o any_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n well_o and_o what_o have_v the_o church_n then_o to_o do_v with_o this_o sincere_a and_o certain_a truth_n forsooth_o we_o poor_a creature_n be_v subject_a to_o mistake_v and_o error_n and_o do_v not_o so_o certain_o understand_v that_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o who_o be_v those_o poor_a creature_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v marry_o m._n bishop_n and_o such_o other_o petites_fw-fr who_o be_v but_o dij_fw-la minorum_fw-la gentium_fw-la they_o be_v poor_a creature_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o comply_v to_o he_o they_o be_v rich_a creature_n they_o be_v the_o church_n they_o be_v exempt_v from_o mistake_v and_o error_n we_o must_v think_v all_o perfection_n of_o wit_n to_o be_v lodge_v in_o their_o brain_n and_o that_o they_o certain_o understand_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o what_o assurance_n can_v they_o give_v we_o in_o this_o behalf_n sure_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o lewes_z have_v as_o much_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o they_o they_o can_v plead_v for_o themselves_o 8.33_o themselves_o joh._n 8.33_o we_o be_v the_o
rom._n 8_o 11._o quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n 5.19_o spirit_n rom_n 5.19_o justify_v by_o his_o obedience_n 2.19_o obedience_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o ehâ—_n 1.13.14_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o seal_v to_o the_o remssion_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n that_o god_n have_v such_o a_o people_n we_o believe_v it_o we_o see_v it_o not_o neither_o can_v our_o eye_n discern_v who_o they_o be_v that_o appertain_v to_o this_o number_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o proper_a emblem_n of_o god_n honour_n j_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o in_o this_o sort_n do_v we_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n profess_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n also_o visible_a no_o man_n deni_v no_o man_n doubt_v nay_o we_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v amid_o that_o church_n which_o we_o see_v that_o god_n gather_v unto_o himself_o that_o church_n which_o we_o can_v see_v and_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o visible_a church_n also_o we_o can_v see_v it_o to_o be_v god_n church_n or_o that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n that_o there_o be_v preach_v or_o that_o they_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v there_o administer_v or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n to_o be_v reap_v thereby_o we_o see_v these_o thing_n do_v but_o the_o estimation_n of_o they_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o fight_n we_o see_v the_o person_n but_o we_o do_v not_o by_o our_o eye_n perceive_v they_o to_o be_v that_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v but_o be_v by_o faith_n instruct_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n or_o profess_v so_o to_o be_v believe_v we_o discerue_v by_o hear_v and_o see_v who_o they_o be_v to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o adjoine_v ourselves_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o then_o the_o church_n be_v both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a visible_a as_o touch_v the_o person_n visible_a as_o touch_v open_a assembly_n and_o exercise_n but_o not_o visible_a to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o than_o jew_n and_o heathen_n will_v see_v so_o much_o and_o will_v leave_v to_o persecute_v which_o now_o they_o do_v not_o because_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n be_v no_o otherwise_o know_v so_o to_o be_v but_o only_o by_o faith_n now_o what_o say_v m._n bishop_n to_o hurt_v any_o thing_n that_o we_o say_v the_o person_n say_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v visible_a but_o their_o endowment_n be_v invisible_a well_o and_o man_n be_v not_o true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n by_o be_v such_o and_o such_o person_n but_o by_o have_v such_o and_o such_o inward_a endowment_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v visible_a as_o touch_v their_o person_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a as_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n therefore_o which_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v which_o consist_v in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v invisible_a yea_o i_o say_v further_o that_o man_n be_v not_o at_o all_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o be_v such_o and_o such_o person_n but_o by_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o participation_n of_o his_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o m._n bishop_n do_v much_o amiss_o to_o compare_v visible_a person_n and_o inward_a quality_n with_o the_o body_n &_o the_o soul_n because_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o part_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o body_n be_v part_n of_o a_o man_n for_o then_o every_o turk_n and_o infidel_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o part_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o outward_a acceptance_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o visible_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n make_v a_o man_n outward_o a_o member_n thereof_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n the_o life_n and_o soul_n whereof_o be_v the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o be_v indeed_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n that_o which_o outwar_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o a_o further_a difference_n also_o there_o be_v for_o that_o the_o soul_n though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v invisible_a yet_o be_v certain_o perceive_v and_o discern_v by_o the_o action_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o well_o may_v a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v visible_a as_o a_o man_n though_o as_o touch_v the_o soul_n itself_o he_o be_v invisible_a whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o action_n or_o motion_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n whereby_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n can_v certain_o see_v that_o he_o have_v life_n within_o or_o be_v spiritual_o the_o same_o to_o god_n that_o outward_o he_o give_v semblance_n to_o man_n to_o be_v because_o therefore_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v with_o the_o eye_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v consist_v of_o those_o true_a member_n be_v visible_a to_o god_n only_o 7._o w._n bishop_n his_o last_o objection_n against_o we_o out_o of_o the_o creed_n be_v that_o the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a contain_v a_o confession_n of_o special_a faith_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v thus_o much_o i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o my_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o resurrectition_n of_o my_o own_o body_n to_o life_n everlasting_a answer_n that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n unless_o you_o add_v some_o condition_n to_o wit_n i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n if_o i_o have_v due_o use_v the_o mean_n ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o they_o which_o be_v after_o baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n item_n i_o believe_v i_o shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a if_o i_o keep_v as_o christ_n will_v the_o youngman_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n or_o at_o the_o least_o if_o i_o do_v die_v with_o true_a repentance_n now_o whether_o i_o have_v do_v or_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n require_v of_o i_o i_o be_o not_o so_o well_o assure_v as_o that_o i_o can_v believe_v it_o for_o i_o may_v be_v deceive_v therein_o but_o i_o have_v or_o may_v have_v a_o very_a good_a hope_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o perform_v they_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n as_o some_o of_o the_o word_n by_o himself_o here_o allege_v do_v convince_v for_o he_o require_v beside_o faith_n that_o we_o turn_v from_o our_o sin_n conform_v our_o will_n to_o god_n will_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o at_o length_n we_o shall_v be_v heal_v see_v the_o question_n of_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n note_v also_o by_o the_o way_n the_o uncertainty_n of_o of_o m._n per._n doctrine_n concern_v this_o point_n for_o he_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o have_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n 275._o pag._n 2â—0_n &_o 275._o but_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v it_o and_o that_o doctrine_n he_o put_v there_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o to_o expound_v the_o chatechisme_n that_o propound_v faith_n at_o so_o high_a reach_v as_o few_o can_v attain_v unto_o yet_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o the_o goodman_n forget_v himself_o charge_v we_o to_o cross_v the_o creed_n because_o we_o do_v not_o wrest_v faith_n up_o to_o so_o high_a a_o strain_n and_o so_o in_o heat_n of_o quarrel_v often_o expound_v this_o contrary_n to_o his_o own_o rule_n now_o for_o proof_n of_o s._n augustine_n opinion_n herein_o who_o he_o only_o cit_v take_v these_o two_o sentence_n for_o the_o two_o point_n be_v speak_v of_o for_o the_o first_o that_o we_o be_v certain_a by_o ordinary_a faith_n of_o our_o salvation_n let_v this_o serve_v of_o life_n everlasting_a which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v to_o his_o child_n 13._o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi persevere_v cap._n 22._o de_fw-fr correct_v &_o great_a cap._n 13._o no_o man_n can_v be_v secure_a and_o out_o of_o danger_n before_o his_o life_n be_v end_v which_o be_v a_o tentation_n upon_o earth_n second_o that_o a_o man_n once_o true_o justify_v may_v afterward_o fall_v we_o must_v believe_v say_v this_o holy_a father_n that_o certain_a of_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n do_v live_v in_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o charity_n and_o so_o do_v for_o a_o time_n live_v faithful_o and_o just_o they_o be_v then_o true_o justify_v and_o yet_o afterward_o do_v fall_v and_o that_o final_o because_o be_v call_v they_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n thus_o much_o in_o answer_n unto_o that_o which_o m._n per._n object_v
cap._n 3._o et_fw-fr nuncille_fw-fr vivit_fw-la in_o sinu_fw-la abraham_n he_o now_o live_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n now_o than_o we_o be_v come_v to_o this_o that_o because_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n be_v no_o other_o but_o his_o go_v to_o abraham_n bosom_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n be_v that_o he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n it_o be_v well_o that_o they_o shall_v first_o clear_v these_o matter_n for_o themselves_o and_o make_v good_a their_o own_o assertion_n before_o they_o shall_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o question_v we_o whatsoever_o the_o meaning_n be_v of_o christ_n desecend_v into_o hell_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o that_o which_o they_o bring_v be_v vain_a and_o false_a now_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n be_v according_a to_o their_o exposition_n impertinent_a and_o idle_a and_o no_o use_n to_o be_v make_v thereof_o in_o the_o creed_n some_o in_o respect_n thereof_o have_v think_v the_o same_o to_o have_v creep_v into_o it_o of_o latter_a time_n and_o not_o to_o have_v be_v there_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o some_o it_o may_v be_v for_o i_o know_v it_o not_o neither_o dare_v i_o take_v m._n bishop_n word_n for_o it_o have_v quite_o omit_v it_o in_o the_o creed_n neither_o do_v they_o want_v inducement_n hereunto_o from_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o creed_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o herein_o we_o be_v to_o note_v doct._n bishop_n to_o be_v a_o man_n singular_o impudent_a who_o allege_v the_o article_n to_o be_v in_o the_o old_a roman_a creed_n expound_v by_o ruffinus_n whereas_o the_o word_n of_o ruffinus_n himself_o do_v express_o affirm_v the_o contrary_n sermo_fw-la contrary_n ruffin_n in_o exposit_n symb_n apost_n sciendum_fw-la sanè_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la symbolo_fw-la non_fw-la habetur_fw-la additum_fw-la descenditad_fw-es inferna_fw-la sed_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o orientis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la habetur_fw-la hic_fw-la sermo_fw-la we_o be_v to_o know_v say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v not_o add_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n neither_o be_v those_o word_n use_v by_o the_o eastern_a church_n the_o nicene_n creed_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o which_o in_o likelihood_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n austin_n have_v catechumenos_fw-la have_v tom._n 9_o the_o symb_n vel_fw-la reg_fw-la fidei_fw-la ad_fw-la catechumenos_fw-la four_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o one_o place_n and_o symbolo_fw-la and_o tom._n 3._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la one_o in_o another_o and_o in_o none_o of_o these_o exposition_n be_v it_o find_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n tertullian_n have_v virginib_fw-la have_v tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n &_o adu_fw-la praxean_v &_o the_o veland_n virginib_fw-la three_o declaration_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o point_n be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o they_o neither_o do_v ireneus_fw-la mention_n it_o where_o 4._o where_o iren._n adu_fw-la heres_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o &_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o twice_o he_o express_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n there_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o by_o council_n by_o synod_n roma_fw-it tom_fw-mi 1._o council_n a_o synod_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n the_o first_o another_z in_o the_o 7._o the_o council_n constantin_n 1_o cap._n 7._o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n another_o in_o a_o council_n at_o ephes_n at_o synod_n alevand_fw-fr apud_fw-la cyril_n &_o in_o concitio_fw-la ephes_n alexandria_n confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o many_o other_o more_o wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n thus_o from_o many_o example_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n those_o man_n perhaps_o think_v that_o they_o have_v warrant_v to_o leave_v out_o that_o article_n without_o be_v culpable_a of_o any_o violation_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o although_o athanasius_n and_o sundry_a other_o in_o their_o writing_n have_v deliver_v this_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o hold_v that_o those_o act_n and_o instrument_n of_o public_a recognition_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a to_o this_o purpose_n do_v overwaigh_a private_a judgement_n and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o excuse_v or_o defend_v that_o that_o be_v do_v by_o they_o but_o for_o our_o part_n we_o see_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o follow_v they_o herein_o we_o see_v diverse_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n tend_v to_o the_o assertion_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n we_o read_v our_o saviour_n christ_n profess_v his_o rejoice_v to_o his_o father_n 16.10_o father_n acts._n 2.27_o psal_n 16.10_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o soul_n in_o hell_n which_o be_v vain_o speak_v if_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o hell_n therefore_o we_o admit_v the_o article_n and_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o always_o recite_v it_o neither_o do_v any_o man_n make_v question_n to_o do_v otherwise_o but_o m._n bishop_n except_v against_o the_o variety_n of_o exposition_n that_o be_v find_v among_o we_o concern_v the_o same_o and_o what_o be_v there_o no_o variety_n of_o exposition_n thereof_o to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o do_v they_o all_o so_o accord_v in_o one_o as_o that_o we_o can_v observe_v no_o difference_n of_o one_o from_o another_o first_o that_o learned_a devout_a author_n durand_n as_o m._n bishop_n 5._o bishop_n preface_n to_o the_o reader_n sect_n 5._o before_o have_v style_v he_o do_v hold_v that_o 15._o that_o durand_n apud_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-la christianima_fw-la cap._n 15._o christ_n descend_v not_o into_o hell_n at_o all_o by_o real_a presence_n but_o only_o by_o effect_n and_o power_n iustorum_fw-la power_n tho._n aquin._n sum_n p._n 3._o q._n 52._o art_n 2._o in_o concl_n christus_fw-la secundùm_fw-la effectum_fw-la in_o omnem_fw-la inferâ—â—_fw-la locum_fw-la descendit_fw-la secùndum_fw-la verò_fw-la substantialem_fw-la praesentiâ—m_fw-la non_fw-la descendit_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la locum_fw-la iustorum_fw-la thomas_n aquinas_n determine_v that_o by_o real_a presence_n he_o go_v only_o to_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la but_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o hell_n he_o descend_v by_o virtue_n and_o power_n bellarmine_n set_v it_o down_o for_o descendisse_fw-la for_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr christianima_fw-la c._n 16._o probabile_fw-la est_fw-la profectò_fw-la animam_fw-la christi_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la inferni_fw-la loâ—a_fw-la descendisse_fw-la probable_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v very_o descend_v to_o all_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n thomas_n aquinas_n resolve_v that_o sepulchro_fw-la that_o tho._n aqui._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la art_n 4._o in_o concl_n animam_fw-la christi_fw-la tamdiu_fw-la fuisse_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la quamdin_fw-fr corpus_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o long_o in_o hell_n as_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o so_o they_o common_o hold_v as_o do_v vigilius_n of_o old_a inferno_fw-la old_a vig._n â—o_o eutyc_a lib._n 2._o anima_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la illud_fw-la triduum_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la that_o for_o those_o three_o day_n space_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o hell_n but_o s._n austin_n hold_v it_o a_o thing_n impious_a to_o be_v affirm_v mancipetur_fw-la affirm_v aug_v count_n felic_n arian_n ca._n 15._o si_fw-mi mortuo_fw-la corpore_fw-la ad_fw-la paradisum_fw-la anima_fw-la latronis_fw-la mox_fw-la voco_fw-la quenquamnè_fw-la adhuc_fw-la tam_fw-la impium_fw-la credimus_fw-la qui_fw-la dicere_fw-la audeat_fw-la quoniam_fw-la anima_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la triduo_fw-la illo_fw-la corporeae_fw-la mortis_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la custodiae_fw-la mancipetur_fw-la that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o thief_n be_v forthwith_o call_v to_o paradise_n the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v for_o the_o three_o day_n space_n of_o his_o bodily_a death_n be_v in_o custody_n in_o hell_n thomas_n aquinas_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o inseros_fw-la that_o thom._n aquin._n sum_n pa._n 3._o qu._n 52._o art_n 1._o in_o corp_n conueniens_fw-la fuit_fw-la christian_a ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la descendere_fw-la quia_fw-la ipse_fw-la venerat_fw-la portare_fw-la poenas_fw-la nostras_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la a_o poena_fw-la eriperet_fw-la ex_fw-la peccatâ—_n autem_fw-la homo_fw-la incurrerat_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la mortem_fw-la corporis_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la descensum_fw-la ad_fw-la inseros_fw-la it_o behoove_v that_o christ_n shall_v go_v to_o hell_n because_o he_o come_v to_o bear_v our_o punishment_n so_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o same_o and_o we_o by_o sin_n have_v incur_v not_o only_o bodily_a death_n but_o also_o go_v to_o hell_n but_o bonaventure_n say_v and_o to_o he_o bellarmine_n incline_v that_o poena_fw-la that_o bellerm_v de_fw-fr christi_fw-la anima_fw-la cap._n 16._o ex_fw-la bonaventura_n dicit_fw-la christi_fw-la animam_fw
to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o we_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n much_o inferior_a to_o the_o other_o person_n and_o how_o may_v that_o appear_v marry_o in_o their_o french_a catechism_n they_o teach_v say_v he_o that_o the_o father_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n but_o what_o because_o they_o say_v the_o father_n alone_o must_v they_o needs_o be_v take_v to_o exclude_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v he_o not_o so_o much_o divinity_n as_o to_o know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o distinction_n of_o person_n sometime_o indefinite_o of_o god_n without_o any_o such_o distinction_n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v 23.9_o say_v matt._n 23.9_o one_o be_v your_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v not_o the_o name_n of_o father_n there_o extend_v to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v it_o not_o so_o also_o where_o the_o apostel_n say_v 6._o say_v eph._n 4_o 6._o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o do_v m._n bishop_n otherwise_o understand_v it_o when_o he_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n sure_o the_o french_a catechism_n may_v say_v as_o he_o rereport_v who_o yet_o seldom_o report_v truth_n &_o yet_o import_v nothing_o thereby_o but_o what_o origen_n say_v christian_n of_o old_a do_v namely_o offerentes_fw-la namely_o origen_n count_n cell_n â—_o 8_o christiani_n soli_fw-la deo_fw-la per_fw-la jesum_fw-la preces_fw-la offerentes_fw-la to_o offer_v prayer_n to_o god_n only_o by_o jesus_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o next_o cavil_v against_o calum_fw-la be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o the_o title_n of_o creator_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o father_n which_o m._n bishop_n may_v well_o have_v understand_v in_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n by_o their_o several_a attribute_n as_o distinguat_fw-la as_o calu._n opus_n in_o explicat_fw-la perfidiae_fw-la valent._n gentle_a certè_fw-la unâ—_n consensu_fw-la fatemur_fw-la christum_fw-la impropriè_fw-la vocari_fw-la creatorem_fw-la coeli_fw-la &_o terrae_fw-la quoad_fw-la personae_fw-la distinctionem_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la quin_fw-la seriptura_fw-la patri_fw-la nomen_fw-la creatoris_fw-la vendicans_fw-la personas_fw-la distinguat_fw-la caluin_n set_v it_o down_o to_o be_v very_o true_a and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o in_o the_o very_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n he_o find_v it_o so_o apply_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a which_o s._n austin_n oftentimes_o deliver_v that_o trinitatis_fw-la that_o august_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la sanctor_n cap._n 8._o inseparabilia_fw-la dicimus_fw-la â—sse_fw-la opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v inseparable_a and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o any_o of_o the_o person_n be_v the_o concurrence_n of_o all_o yet_o they_o so_o concur_v as_o that_o they_o retain_v therein_o their_o several_a propriety_n so_o as_o that_o of_o several_a action_n arise_v several_a denomination_n which_o in_o common_a phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v as_o in_o some_o specialty_n belong_v to_o one_o person_n rather_o than_o another_o as_o therefore_o we_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o son_n alone_o to_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o to_o sanctify_v we_o albeit_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v their_o work_n in_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v their_o work_n also_o in_o sanctify_v we_o even_o so_o to_o the_o father_n alone_o the_o title_n of_o creator_n be_v apply_v not_o but_o that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v their_o work_n in_o the_o creation_n but_o because_o opincem_fw-la because_o origen_n count_n cell_n lib._n 8._o dicimus_fw-la immediatum_fw-la opificer_n esse_fw-la fiâ—um_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la etc._n etc._n verâ—_n autâ—m_fw-la patrem_fw-la curus_fw-la mandato_fw-la munduâ—_n sit_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la filium_fw-la conditus_fw-la esse_fw-la primarium_fw-la opincem_fw-la the_o father_n be_v the_o primary_n or_o principal_a worker_n as_o origen_n say_v at_o who_o commandment_n the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o the_o son_n and_o sit_v and_o hilar._n de_fw-fr synod_n adu_fw-la aria_n si_fw-mi suis_fw-la unum_fw-la dicens_fw-la deum_fw-la christum_fw-la autem_fw-la deum_fw-la ante_fw-la secula_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la obsecutum_fw-la patri_fw-la in_o creatione_fw-la omnium_fw-la non_fw-la confitetur_fw-la anathema_n sit_v wherein_o as_o the_o syrmian_n council_n say_v and_o hilary_n approove_v the_o son_n do_v obedience_n to_o the_o father_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o here_o quarel_v at_o that_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o first_o degree_n and_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o the_o son_n the_o second_o and_o again_o that_o the_o father_n hold_v the_o first_o rank_n of_o honour_n and_o government_n and_o the_o son_n the_o second_o not_o to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o allegation_n i_o will_v in_o a_o word_n ask_v his_o wisdom_n do_v he_o that_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n and_o the_o son_n the_o second_o deny_v thereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o three_o or_o do_v he_o hereby_o exclude_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o have_v part_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v the_o apostle_n when_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o say_v reliq_n say_v rom._n 1_o 7._o 1._o cor._n 1.3_o et_fw-fr in_o reliq_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v he_o i_o say_v exclude_v hereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n or_o from_o have_v part_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o when_o he_o say_v 1.3_o say_v 2._o cor._n 1.3_o ephe_n 1.3_o blessed_n be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v he_o deny_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v bless_v and_o praise_v together_o with_o the_o father_n if_o he_o do_v not_o why_o then_o do_v this_o idle_a head_a sophister_n thus_o take_v exception_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o for_o he_o just_o to_o except_v against_o forsooth_o at_o most_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v content_a with_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o honour_n but_o what_o m._n bishop_n do_v not_o you_o also_o place_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o three_o degree_n when_o you_o name_v he_o the_o three_o person_n do_v not_o your_o head_n serve_v you_o to_o understand_v degree_n of_o order_n only_o without_o imparity_n or_o minority_n as_o all_o divine_n in_o this_o case_n be_v wont_v to_o do_v but_o why_o do_v i_o thus_o contend_v with_o a_o blind_a buzzard_n a_o wilful_a and_o ignorant_a wrangler_n and_o not_o rather_o reject_v he_o as_o a_o man_n worthy_a to_o be_v altogether_o contemn_v and_o deride_v he_o have_v 7._o have_v preface_n to_o the_o reader_n sect_n 7._o before_o cite_v the_o latter_a of_o these_o word_n to_o show_v that_o caluin_n make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n inferior_a to_o the_o father_n but_o how_o lewd_o he_o deal_v in_o the_o allege_v of_o it_o and_o to_o how_o small_a purpose_n it_o be_v there_o declare_v &_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n here_o to_o speak_v thereof_o 12._o w._n bishop_n 9_o one_o one_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n first_o where_o as_o there_o be_v but_o on_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n express_o define_v follow_v sundry_a text_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o common_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o church_n one_o invisible_a of_o the_o elect_a another_o visible_a of_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a holy_a holy_a second_o they_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v holy_a by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n holiness_n to_o the_o elect_a brother_n and_o not_o by_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a catholic_a catholic_a three_o they_o can_v abide_v the_o name_n catholic_a in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o that_o be_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o true_a church_n to_o have_v be_v always_o visible_o extant_a since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o to_o have_v be_v general_o spread_v into_o all_o country_n otherwise_o they_o must_v needs_o forsake_v their_o own_o church_n which_o begin_v with_o friar_n luther_n and_o be_v not_o receive_v general_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n final_o they_o believe_v no_o church_n no_o not_o their_o own_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o hold_v that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v in_o some_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n how_o then_o can_v any_o man_n safe_o rely_v his_o salvation_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o such_o a_o uncertain_a ground_n and_o err_a guide_n may_v they_o not_o then_o as_o well_o say_v that_o they_o
saluationem_fw-la tametsi_fw-la erroneam_fw-la &_o hominem_fw-la posse_fw-la mereri_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la erroneam_fw-la etsi_fw-la contingat_fw-la ut_fw-la adoret_fw-la diabolum_fw-la that_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o lay_v man_n worship_v a_o host_n that_o be_v not_o consecrate_v though_o it_o be_v a_o erroneous_a faith_n yet_o suffice_v to_o salvation_n and_o that_o a_o man_n by_o a_o erroneous_a faith_n may_v merit_v although_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o worship_v the_o devil_n this_o speech_n be_v strange_a but_o yet_o m._n bishop_n now_o by_o his_o distinction_n teach_v we_o how_o it_o may_v very_o well_o stand_v because_o though_o a_o man_n material_o worship_v the_o devil_n yet_o by_o his_o intention_n he_o do_v formal_o worship_n god_n now_o what_o ill_a hap_n have_v jeroboam_fw-la that_o he_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o these_o romish_a schoole-tricke_n for_o he_o may_v well_o have_v answer_v both_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o people_n that_o though_o material_o they_o errend_a in_o the_o calf_n yet_o their_o intention_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o formal_o they_o be_v true_a worshipper_n yea_o this_o distinction_n will_v serve_v to_o clear_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o pagan_n because_o albeit_o the_o devil_n do_v present_v themselves_o at_o their_o idol_n and_o image_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrifice_n &_o devotion_n that_o be_v there_o perform_v as_o in_o popery_n they_o have_v also_o do_v yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o formal_o they_o be_v true_a worshipper_n because_o though_o they_o be_v material_o mistake_v as_o before_o be_v say_v in_o take_v the_o devil_n for_o god_n yet_o their_o formal_a meaning_n and_o intention_n be_v to_o do_v service_n to_o the_o only_a true_a and_o immortal_a god_n thus_o shall_v they_o be_v excuse_v of_o who_o christ_n say_v 16.2_o say_v joh._n 16.2_o the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n which_o many_o undoubted_o think_v in_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n be_v formal_o 22.3_o formal_o act._n 22.3_o zealous_a towards_o god_n but_o 23.34_o but_o luk._n 23.34_o not_o know_v material_o what_o they_o do_v so_o s._n austin_n say_v of_o the_o donatist_n faciebant_fw-la donatist_n aug._n epist_n 48._o arbitrabantur_fw-la se_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la facere_fw-la quicquid_fw-la inquieta_fw-la temeritate_fw-la faciebant_fw-la whatsoever_o they_o do_v in_o their_o turbulent_a rashness_n and_o fury_n they_o think_v they_o do_v it_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o same_o we_o say_v of_o all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o the_o follower_n thereof_o at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o be_v formal_o true_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o have_v a_o unfeigned_a intention_n and_o purpose_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n howsoever_o material_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o some_o thing_n thus_o do_v m._n bishop_n make_v a_o hotchpotch_n and_o mixture_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o by_o his_o distinction_n of_o materialitèr_fw-la and_o formalitèr_fw-la a_o man_n may_v in_o any_o religion_n be_v a_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n because_o he_o may_v have_v a_o zealous_a intention_n to_o serve_v god_n but_o if_o his_o learning_n and_o understanding_n do_v not_o fail_v he_o he_o will_v remember_v that_o 4.23_o that_o joh._n 4.23_o the_o true_a worshipper_n do_v worship_n god_n not_o only_o formal_o in_o spirit_n but_o also_o material_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o samaritan_n 22._o samaritan_n ibid._n vers_fw-la 22._o to_o worship_n they_o know_v not_o what_o but_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o true_a jew_n of_o who_o be_v salvation_n be_v to_o know_v what_o they_o do_v worship_n our_o saviour_n will_v thereby_o instruct_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n where_o man_n worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o god_n have_v reveil_v unto_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o will_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v direct_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o this_o 17.3_o this_o joh._n 17.3_o knowledge_n be_v eternal_a life_n but_o 4.6_o but_o osâ—_n 4.6_o in_o the_o want_n of_o knowledge_n be_v perdition_n and_o destruction_n intention_n &_o zeal_n be_v good_a and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n necessary_o require_v but_o yet_o our_o intention_n and_o zeal_n be_v no_o other_o but_o fury_n and_o madness_n and_o fight_v against_o god_n if_o it_o have_v not_o knowledge_n to_o guide_v it_o material_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n now_o if_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_n that_o for_o god_n which_o be_v no_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o god_n be_v hereby_o style_v a_o idol_n then_o sure_o it_o be_v likewise_o idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o thereby_o style_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n a_o idol_n as_o he_o fond_o object_v against_o we_o for_o blasphemy_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n 19_o w._n bishop_n his_o three_o objection_n be_v out_o of_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o as_o he_o say_v give_v a_o liberty_n to_o work_v six_o day_n in_o the_o ordinary_a affair_n of_o our_o call_n which_o liberty_n say_v be_v can_v be_v repeal_v by_o any_o creature_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o err_v in_o that_o it_o prescribe_v other_o set_n and_o ordinary_a festival_n day_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o straight_o and_o with_o as_o much_o solemnity_n as_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n answ_n do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n also_o prescribe_v the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o s._n john_n baptist_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o many_o other_o to_o be_v keep_v holy_a and_o command_v that_o no_o man_n work_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o calling_n those_o day_n do_v their_o own_o church_n also_o err_v therein_o how_o say_v you_o then_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n whitsuntide_n and_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o straight_o and_o with_o as_o much_o solemnity_n as_o they_o keep_v the_o lord_n sabbath_n be_v it_o also_o mislead_v to_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n or_o must_v we_o not_o rather_o thereby_o learn_v that_o six_o day_n in_o the_o week_n be_v at_o the_o first_o leave_v we_o free_a to_o labour_v in_o but_o yet_o so_o that_o by_o the_o decree_n and_o commandment_n of_o our_o spiritual_a governor_n any_o of_o they_o may_v upon_o just_a occasion_n be_v make_v festival_n and_o thereupon_o every_o good_a christian_n bound_n to_o keep_v they_o by_o their_o obedience_n unto_o their_o governor_n to_o think_v the_o contrary_n be_v a_o high_a point_n of_o puritanisme_n r._n abbot_n m._n church_n festival_n day_n lawful_o prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n perkins_n intend_v nothing_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o prescribe_v of_o some_o solemn_a and_o festival_n day_n but_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n just_o for_o prescribe_v such_o day_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o strait_o and_o with_o as_o much_o solemntie_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v more_o strait_o and_o with_o much_o more_o conscience_n and_o solemnity_n than_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n day_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n impious_a in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v such_o day_n in_o themselves_o cultus_fw-la themselves_o bellar._n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la sanct_n l._n 3._o ca._n 10._o sunt_fw-la dies_fw-la festi_fw-la verè_fw-la alijs_fw-la fanctiores_fw-la &_o sacratiores_fw-la &_o pars_fw-la quaedam_fw-la divini_fw-la cultus_fw-la more_o sacred_a and_o holy_a than_o other_o day_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o very_a true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n whereas_o m._n perkins_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o repeal_v the_o liberty_n of_o work_v six_o day_n he_o say_v right_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o no_o creature_n may_v bind_v the_o conscience_n from_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o lawfulness_n with_o god_n to_o work_v all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o six_o day_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o our_o calling_n but_o yet_o in_o charity_n and_o obedience_n we_o yield_v to_o our_o governor_n and_o to_o our_o brethren_n somewhat_o upon_o occasion_n to_o refrain_v our_o liberty_n and_o to_o forbear_v the_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o we_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o in_o conscience_n and_o with_o god_n they_o be_v free_a and_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v 20._o w._n bishop_n four_o say_v m._n per._n the_o five_o commandment_n enjoin_v child_n to_o obey_v father_n and_o mother_n in_o all_o thing_n special_o in_o matter_n of_o moment_n as_o in_o their_o marriage_n and_o choice_n of_o their_o call_n
needs_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v far_o from_o it_o which_o hold_v that_o to_o be_v impossible_a and_o with_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o true_a religion_n which_o consist_v in_o offer_v a_o true_a real_a and_o external_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n as_o in_o that_o question_n have_v be_v prove_v they_o be_v at_o utter_a defiance_n r._n abbot_n you_o have_v show_v your_o own_o folly_n m._n bishop_n and_o dishonest_o aright_o the_o protestant_n teach_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n aright_o but_o for_o the_o pervert_v of_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n on_o our_o side_n you_o have_v show_v nothing_o we_o teach_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n as_o god_n have_v teach_v they_o not_o as_o your_o school_n have_v new_o frame_v they_o we_o teach_v faith_n whereby_o 5.10.11_o whereby_o 1._o io._n 5.10.11_o to_o believe_v the_o record_n that_o god_n witness_v of_o his_o son_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n we_o teach_v hope_n whereby_o 8.25_o whereby_o rom._n 8.25_o to_o wait_v with_o patience_n for_o the_o reveilling_a of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v us._n we_o teach_v charity_n whereby_o to_o perform_v 2.10_o perform_v eph._n 2.10_o those_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o as_o the_o way_n wherein_o to_o walk_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o true_a real_a and_o external_a sacrifice_n for_o propitiation_n of_o sin_n we_o teach_v none_o but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n because_o by_o 10.14_o by_o heb._n 9.28_o &_o 10.14_o be_v once_o offer_v he_o have_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o intend_v be_v no_o other_o but_o sacrilege_n and_o idolatry_n and_o because_o god_n have_v condemn_v it_o therefore_o be_v we_o just_o at_o defiance_n with_o it_o i_o may_v not_o omit_v how_o he_o here_o bob_v his_o reader_n with_o as_o in_o that_o question_n have_v be_v prove_v whereas_o of_o that_o question_n he_o have_v say_v just_a never_o a_o word_n 25._o w._n bishop_n 2_o touch_v the_o second_o commandment_n after_o our_o account_n as_o god_n be_v honour_v by_o swear_v in_o justice_n judgement_n and_o truth_n so_o he_o be_v also_o by_o vow_n make_v unto_o he_o of_o godly_a and_o religious_a duty_n which_o the_o prophet_n david_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v vow_v you_o 75.13_o psal_n 75.13_o and_o render_v your_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n hereupon_o many_o catholic_n have_v and_o do_v continual_o vow_v perpetual_a poverty_n chastirie_n and_o obedience_n the_o more_o full_o and_o free_o to_o serve_v god_n which_o holy_a vow_n the_o protestant_n disallow_v whole_o neither_o do_v they_o allow_v of_o any_o other_o vow_n for_o aught_o i_o have_v hear_v they_o do_v therefore_o diminish_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o pare_v away_o a_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o second_o commandment_n r._n abbot_n we_o diminish_v not_o the_o service_n of_o god_n because_o we_o teach_v all_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v and_o with_o man_n devise_n god_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v reject_v spiritual_a vow_n admit_v popish_a vow_n reject_v the_o true_a spiritual_a vow_n whereby_o we_o consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o god_n we_o due_o approve_v but_o popish_a vow_n we_o reject_v and_o detest_v not_o only_o as_o superstitious_a but_o also_o as_o they_o teach_v they_o with_o opinion_n of_o merit_n and_o purchase_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o themselves_o and_o other_o most_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a there_o need_v hereof_o nothing_o more_o to_o be_v say_v then_o have_v be_v before_o deliver_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o that_o question_n 26._o w._n bishop_n 3._o and_o whereas_o in_o the_o three_o we_o be_v command_v to_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabaoth_a day_n which_o be_v principal_o perform_v by_o hear_v attentive_o and_o devout_o that_o divine_a service_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o deliver_v by_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a mass_n they_o may_v not_o abide_v it_o but_o serve_v god_n after_o the_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n with_o a_o mingle-mangle_n of_o some_o old_a some_o new_a odd_o patch_v together_o r._n abbot_n what_o christ_n institute_v appear_v in_o the_o gospel_n what_o the_o apostle_n practise_v and_o deliver_v appear_v by_o s._n paul_n hold_v himself_o entire_o to_o that_o 11.23_o that_o 1._o cor._n 11.23_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o do_v we_o find_v there_o that_o do_v in_o any_o sort_n resemble_v the_o ugly_a monster_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o consecrarent_fw-la that_o greg._n ep_v l._n 7_o indict_v 2._o ep_n 63._o mos_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la solummodo_fw-la orationem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la oblationis_fw-la hostiam_fw-la consecrarent_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v wont_v with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n only_o to_o consecrate_v the_o sacred_a host_n and_o shall_v we_o then_o think_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o gewgaw_n and_o foolery_n those_o turn_n and_o wind_n and_o cross_n &_o blessing_n and_o murmuration_n and_o elevation_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o mass_n julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o condemn_v the_o dip_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n christ_n de_fw-fr con_fw-la do_v 2._o cum_fw-la omne_fw-la quòd_fw-la pro_fw-la complemento_fw-la communionis_fw-la intinctam_fw-la tradunt_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la populis_fw-la nec_fw-la hoc_fw-la prolatum_fw-la ex_fw-la euangelio_fw-la testimonium_fw-la receperunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o no_o witness_n hereof_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n if_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o whereof_o there_o be_v witness_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o est_fw-la and_o cyp._n l._n 2._o ep_n 3._o in_o sacrificio_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la nonnisi_fw-la christu_fw-ge sequendus_fw-la est_fw-la none_o as_o cyprian_n say_v be_v to_o be_v follow_v therein_o but_o only_a christ_n we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o reject_v the_o mass_n which_o have_v so_o little_a of_o that_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o so_o much_o that_o he_o do_v not_o the_o mass_n therefore_o be_v no_o sanctify_v but_o a_o profane_v of_o the_o lord_n sabaoth_o but_o the_o true_a sanctify_v of_o the_o sabaoth_n be_v in_o our_o divine_a service_n wherein_o god_n word_n be_v read_v and_o teach_v prayer_n be_v make_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v according_o as_o christ_n himself_o have_v leave_v the_o same_o unto_o us._n wherein_o we_o have_v retain_v whatsoever_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n have_v leave_v remain_v of_o the_o ancient_a service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v want_v we_o have_v supply_v agreeable_o thereto_o and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o no_o man_n will_v account_v it_o odd_o patch_v together_o but_o such_o odd_a fellow_n as_o m._n bishop_n be_v who_o be_v so_o far_o in_o love_n with_o the_o romish_a harlot_n as_o that_o they_o like_v to_o eat_v no_o bread_n but_o what_o be_v mould_v with_o her_o unclean_a and_o filthy_a hand_n 27._o w._n bishop_n in_o the_o four_o we_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v our_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o our_o parent_n and_o all_o other_o our_o governor_n in_o all_o lawful_a matter_n yet_o the_o protestant_n hold_v that_o our_o prince_n law_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o in_o conscience_n r._n abbot_n what_o be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n conscience_n prince_n law_n how_o they_o bind_v in_o conscience_n be_v m._n bishop_n now_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o obedience_n to_o prince_n by_o the_o problem_n of_o who_o religion_n no_o prince_n shall_v be_v obey_v if_o the_o pope_n listen_v by_o any_o pretence_n of_o religion_n to_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n against_o he_o nor_o any_o matter_n shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o command_v but_o what_o must_v stand_v with_o the_o pope_n law_n do_v he_o speak_v of_o obedience_n to_o prince_n who_o because_o his_o prince_n like_v not_o to_o follow_v his_o course_n have_v before_o threaten_v he_o 34._o he_o epist_n to_o the_o king_n sect_n 34._o god_n know_v what_o that_o forcible_a weapon_n of_o necessity_n will_v drive_v man_n unto_o at_o length_n when_o the_o fox_n preach_v beware_v the_o goose_n to_o the_o point_n i_o answer_v he_o brief_o we_o teach_v that_o prince_n law_n in_o thing_n subject_a to_o their_o command_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o external_a obedience_n though_o not_o to_o any_o spiritual_a opinion_n of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o do_v obey_v and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v this_o he_o himself_o 3._o himself_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n sect_n 3._o before_o have_v testify_v for_o
in_o it_o even_o as_o the_o bad_a may_v not_o abide_v it_o r._n abbot_n the_o protestant_n do_v so_o well_o endure_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o that_o they_o have_v make_v special_a choice_n thereof_o as_o the_o principal_a weapon_n wherewith_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o superstition_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o absurd_a dotage_n as_o many_o other_o way_n so_o in_o their_o aue-marie_a most_o notable_o appear_v in_o that_o of_o a_o salutation_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v present_a they_o have_v make_v a_o invocation_n of_o her_o be_v absent_a and_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a merit_n and_o devotion_n to_o use_v it_o like_o a_o charm_n by_o say_v it_o over_o thus_o or_o thus_o many_o time_n at_o once_o which_o the_o angel_n speak_v but_o once_o m._n bishop_n allege_v for_o it_o the_o old_a catechism_n but_o he_o neither_o tell_v we_o what_o catechism_n he_o mean_v nor_o how_o old_a they_o be_v which_o if_o he_o have_v we_o shall_v easy_o have_v descry_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o speech_n for_o if_o by_o old_a catechism_n he_o mean_v as_o he_o shall_v the_o catechism_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o primitive_a church_n he_o be_v therein_o find_v a_o liar_n because_o in_o those_o catechism_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o if_o by_o old_a catechism_n he_o mean_v any_o that_o have_v be_v of_o latter_a time_n under_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n he_o abuse_v his_o reader_n who_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n look_v for_o satisfaction_n even_o from_o the_o first_o age_n because_o what_o be_v not_o then_o a_o part_n of_o religion_n can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o religion_n now_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o for_o ever_o the_o word_n he_o say_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o say_v we_o but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v abuse_v as_o here_o they_o be_v against_o the_o purpose_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o christ_n use_v to_o the_o apostle_n 24.25_o apostle_n luk._n 24.25_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v and_o will_n m._n bishop_n therefore_o say_v that_o we_o may_v use_v those_o word_n for_o invocation_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o allege_v again_o that_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o all_o generation_n shall_v call_v the_o virgin_n mary_n bless_v and_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o we_o may_v call_v she_o bless_v in_o the_o meditation_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o in_o speak_v of_o she_o to_o they_o that_o hear_v we_o though_o we_o speak_v not_o idle_o as_o to_o she_o that_o hear_v we_o not_o be_v it_o that_o the_o word_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o archangel_n pen_v by_o the_o evangelist_n commend_v to_o the_o read_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n as_o other_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v be_v it_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v most_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o yet_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v use_v for_o a_o devotion_n and_o service_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n special_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o popery_n have_v use_v they_o in_o a_o strange_a and_o unknowen_a tongue_n which_o can_v yield_v no_o comfort_n of_o the_o sense_n nor_o remembrance_n thereby_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n nor_o performance_n of_o thanksgiving_n or_o congratulation_n towards_o god_n that_o pure_a antiquity_n which_o he_o allege_v be_v but_o corrupt_a novelty_n and_o lewd_a forgery_n the_o liturgy_n of_o basill_n and_o chrysostome_n be_v very_o false_o so_o term_v and_o yet_o in_o basils_n liturgy_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o aue-mary_n of_o chrysostom_n liturgy_n there_o be_v so_o many_o different_a copy_n publish_v one_o by_o leo_n tuscus_n another_o by_o erasmus_n another_o by_o pelargus_n who_o also_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o four_o as_o that_o if_o chrysostome_n do_v leave_v any_o yet_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o say_v of_o any_o of_o they_o that_o this_o be_v it_o the_o sermon_n of_o athanasius_n in_o euangel_n de_fw-fr deipara_n be_v by_o puto_fw-la by_o nann_n epist_n nuncupatoria_fw-la praefixa_fw-la oper_n athanasij_fw-la in_o tertiam_fw-la classem_fw-la relegavi_fw-la omnes_fw-la supposititio_n libros_fw-la quos_fw-la athanasij_fw-la non_fw-la puto_fw-la nannius_n their_o own_o translator_n put_v among_o the_o rank_n of_o bastard_n and_o counterfeit_n the_o name_n of_o deipara_n be_v not_o so_o famous_a in_o the_o time_n of_o athanasius_n as_o to_o be_v prefix_v in_o the_o title_n of_o a_o sermon_n neither_o can_v it_o have_v want_v memorable_a testimony_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o know_v for_o he_o ephrem_n work_n as_o composuit_fw-la as_o hieron_n in_o catalogue_n script_n ecclesiast_fw-la multa_fw-la syro_fw-la sermone_fw-la composuit_fw-la hierome_n say_v be_v write_v in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n if_o m._n bishop_n can_v show_v they_o in_o the_o same_o tongue_n yea_o or_o ancientlie_o translate_v into_o the_o greeketongue_n we_o can_v give_v the_o better_a credit_n that_o they_o be_v his_o indeed_o otherwise_o we_o know_v that_o they_o have_v be_v in_o huckster_n handle_v neither_o can_v we_o but_o be_v suspicious_a of_o that_o juggle_a and_o foist_v which_o we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v so_o usual_a and_o common_a with_o they_o and_o if_o m._n bishop_n will_v have_v we_o to_o take_v it_o for_o ephrem_n work_v let_v he_o tell_v we_o who_o be_v the_o translator_n of_o it_o gerardus_n vossius_fw-la who_o translate_v and_o publish_v the_o work_n of_o ephrem_n by_o the_o warrant_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o whereas_o he_o put_v his_o name_n to_o so_o many_o as_o he_o translate_v put_v no_o name_n to_o the_o sermon_n which_o m._n bishop_n cit_v show_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o greek_a and_o therefore_o import_v it_o to_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n he_o say_v that_o these_o can_v with_o no_o more_o reason_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v they_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o work_n but_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n for_o we_o to_o be_v suspicious_a of_o these_o because_o in_o they_o some_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o whereof_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o undoubted_a work_n and_o in_o the_o infinite_a volume_n of_o antiquity_n which_o be_v approve_v and_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v no_o token_n to_o be_v find_v as_o for_o bernard_n he_o live_v in_o latter_a time_n of_o great_a apostasy_n and_o corruption_n in_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o retain_v he_o be_v a_o good_a witness_n for_o we_o against_o they_o but_o he_o can_v be_v no_o witness_n for_o they_o to_o make_v good_a those_o corruption_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o yet_o neither_o be_v his_o testimony_n cite_v out_o of_o any_o of_o his_o own_o work_n but_o from_o another_o i_o know_v not_o who_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v regard_v to_o say_v nothing_o that_o the_o speech_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o fond_a for_o why_o shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o angel_n triumph_n and_o the_o heaven_n congratulate_v that_o the_o earth_n leap_v for_o joy_n and_o hell_n tremble_v at_o the_o devout_a say_n of_o the_o aue-mary_n more_o than_o when_o we_o say_v devout_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o c_o sure_o good_a christian_n will_v reject_v such_o absurd_a dotage_n and_o idle_a dream_n though_o with_o bad_a christian_n all_o be_v fish_n that_o come_v to_o net_n and_o what_o custom_n offer_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v never_o regard_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o warrant_n of_o that_o they_o do_v 47._o w._n bishop_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o catechism_n which_o be_v of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o m._n per._n do_v brief_o repeat_v his_o argument_n use_v before_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n i_o may_v therefore_o send_v the_o reader_n unto_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o answer_n but_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n i_o will_v here_o again_o give_v they_o a_o short_a answer_n first_o say_v he_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v overthrow_v out_o of_o these_o word_n he_o take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o ergo_fw-la that_o which_o christ_n take_v be_v not_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n a_o simple_a overthrow_n christ_n indeed_o take_v and_o break_v bread_n but_o present_o after_o blessing_n it_o make_v it_o his_o body_n by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n r._n abbot_n i_o may_v send_v the_o reader_n say_v m._n bishop_n unto_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o
if_o we_o see_v it_o not_o how_o shall_v we_o remember_v any_o thing_n by_o it_o see_v sign_n of_o remembrance_n must_v be_v thing_n see_v such_o be_v goliath_n sword_n such_o be_v the_o husband_n blood_n keep_v by_o the_o wine_n as_o much_o pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n as_o a_o goose_n quill_n to_o a_o woodcock_n tail_n the_o real_a presence_n therefore_o in_o this_o behalf_n be_v altogether_o idle_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o fruit_n or_o effect_v of_o it_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o thereby_o to_o be_v see_v albeit_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v see_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n ofme_n and_o what_o he_o bid_v we_o do_v s._n paul_n tell_v we_o namely_o 11.26_o namely_o 1._o cor._n 11.26_o to_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n and_o how_o shall_v we_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o bread_n if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o by_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n we_o may_v be_v remember_v though_o the_o body_n be_v not_o see_v we_o can_v also_o say_v that_o by_o the_o bread_n we_o may_v be_v remember_v though_o there_o be_v no_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o real_a presence_n because_o it_o be_v needless_a be_v just_o affirm_v to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o 54._o w._n bishop_n eight_o if_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v grant_v 8._o per._n 8._o than_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o sever_v or_o join_v together_o if_o sever_v than_o christ_n be_v still_o crucify_a if_o join_v together_o than_o the_o bread_n be_v both_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereas_o the_o institution_n say_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v the_o blood_n answ_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o force_n of_o christ_n word_n consecrate_v apart_o so_o that_o if_o they_o can_v be_v natural_o separate_v they_o shall_v be_v also_o sever_v in_o that_o sacrament_n as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v at_o christ_n death_n when_o all_o the_o blood_n be_v pour_v forth_o of_o his_o body_n but_o ever_o since_o christ_n resurrection_n they_o be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o they_o can_v be_v no_o more_o sever_v so_o that_o we_o grant_v under_o one_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v both_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n but_o by_o the_o necessary_a and_o inseparable_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n body_n with_o his_o blood_n ever_o since_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n r._n abbot_n to_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v needless_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n here_o because_o it_o come_v more_o fit_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o next_o section_n 55._o w._n bishop_n final_o m._n perkins_n condemn_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o only_a kind_n for_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o mat._n 26._o vers_fw-la 27._o and_o this_o commandment_n be_v rehearse_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o these_o word_n do_v this_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o vers_fw-la 25._o and_o no_o power_n can_v reverse_v this_o commandment_n because_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o sovereign_a head_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n he_o begin_v to_o set_v down_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 11._o here_o he_o leap_v back_o to_o s._n matthew_n because_o he_o fit_v he_o better_o in_o this_o point_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n there_o speak_v only_o unto_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o be_v afterward_o to_o administer_v that_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o other_o and_o so_o something_o thereabout_a be_v speak_v to_o they_o which_o may_v not_o be_v extend_v unto_o lay-man_n but_o unto_o priest_n only_o who_o be_v to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o ministry_n all_o man_n do_v confess_v these_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v you_o this_o that_o be_v administer_v you_o this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o of_o the_o clergy_n alone_o even_o so_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n speak_v unto_o they_o only_o as_o clergy_n man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n only_o to_o priest_n so_o to_o do_v and_o as_o for_o other_o they_o may_v either_o drink_v of_o it_o or_o not_o drink_v of_o it_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v most_o expedient_a by_o their_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o those_o very_a word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o why_o shall_v the_o apostle_n have_v a_o special_a charge_n more_o to_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n then_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o food_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o whereas_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o receive_v christ_n body_n they_o shall_v be_v further_o bind_v to_o receive_v that_o holy_a cup_n also_o from_o which_o bond_n other_o man_n shall_v stand_v free_a but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n when_o they_o quarrel_v with_o we_o for_o take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n one_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o do_v they_o no_o hindrance_n thereby_o because_o we_o give_v they_o both_o the_o bless_a body_n and_o sacred_a blood_n of_o christ_n together_o under_o one_o kind_n yea_o whole_a christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n because_o they_o be_v so_o unite_v that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v but_o what_o can_v they_o answer_v when_o we_o complain_v upon_o they_o for_o that_o they_o have_v defraud_v the_o poor_a people_n of_o both_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o lieu_n of_o that_o most_o precious_a banquet_n do_v give_v they_o a_o cold_a breakfast_n of_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o sup_v of_o wine_n this_o be_v a_o most_o miserable_a and_o lamentable_a exchange_n indeed_o our_o bless_a lord_n give_v they_o grace_n to_o see_v it_o and_o deliver_v they_o speedy_o from_o it_o here_o be_v the_o place_n to_o show_v how_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o only_o bereave_v their_o unfortunate_a follower_n of_o this_o most_o heavenly_a food_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o that_o they_o also_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o manifold_a and_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n derive_v unto_o we_o in_o sieve_n other_o sacrament_n but_o because_o i_o have_v touch_v it_o in_o the_o preface_n i_o will_v omit_v it_o here_o and_o make_v a_o end_n with_o m._n per._n assoon_o as_o i_o have_v requite_v he_o by_o propound_v brief_o some_o argument_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o he_o have_v do_v against_o it_o r._n abbot_n whether_o it_o be_v s._n matthew_n or_o s._n paul_n they_o serve_v both_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o one_o truth_n and_o do_v both_o condemn_v the_o antichristian_a and_o damnable_a sacrilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o maim_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n himself_o to_o the_o very_a intention_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o ancient_a church_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 26.27_o say_v matt._n 26.27_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v not_o so_o for_o there_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n why_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o all_o drink_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o priest_n alone_o drink_v for_o all_o m._n bishop_n to_o make_v this_o good_a tell_v we_o that_o christ_n there_o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n only_o and_o that_o some_o thing_n thereabouts_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o which_o may_v not_o be_v extend_v unto_o lay-man_n but_o unto_o priest_n only_o but_o how_o will_v he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o also_o there_o be_v none_o there_o present_a but_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o direction_n have_v we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o restrain_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n as_o peculiar_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o make_v the_o other_o common_a to_o the_o people_n and_o if_o christ_n do_v so_o intend_v how_o fall_v it_o out_o that_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n in_o the_o recital_n of_o christ_n institution_n profess_v 11.23_o profess_v 1._o cor._n 11.23_o to_o deliver_v precise_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o restraint_n and_o what_o presumption_n be_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n contrary_a to_o that_o intendment_n to_o make_v that_o common_a to_o the_o laity_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o priest_n only_o he_o say_v
there_o be_v more_o in_o my_o book_n say_v he_o than_o you_o sometime_o will_v have_v people_n to_o believe_v they_o that_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o it_o may_v hap_v to_o think_v that_o those_o grave_n and_o wise_a man_n in_o high_a authority_n foresee_v that_o it_o will_v hardly_o be_v answer_v by_o lay_v naked_o testimony_n to_o testimony_n and_o reason_n to_o reason_n wherefore_o they_o think_v it_o best_a policy_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o jolly_a smooth-tongued_a discourser_n that_o may_v with_o a_o ruffle_a multitude_n of_o fair_a please_a word_n carry_v his_o reader_n from_o the_o matter_n thus_o he_o be_v all_o marrow_n and_o pith_n a_o terrible_a man_n our_o grave_n wise_a man_n in_o high_a authority_n be_v afraid_a of_o he_o they_o be_v put_v to_o their_o shift_n to_o have_v his_o book_n answer_v as_o for_o i_o i_o be_o no_o body_n all_o word_n and_o no_o worth_n a_o man_n of_o too_o little_a substance_n to_o encounter_v with_o the_o profound_a learning_n of_o so_o great_a a_o clerk_n i_o do_v he_o here_o a_o double_a favour_n both_o that_o i_o traduce_v not_o his_o foolery_n as_o it_o deserve_v and_o that_o i_o forbear_v to_o give_v he_o a_o jerk_n for_o so_o lewd_o demeaning_a himself_o towards_o those_o grave_a wise_a man_n in_o high_a authority_n but_o what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o i_o be_o be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o he_o or_o i_o god_n and_o the_o country_n must_v try_v we_o both_o only_o this_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v that_o my_o writing_n unlearned_a as_o they_o be_v have_v set_v a_o dagger_n at_o his_o heart_n which_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o pull_v away_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o preface_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v somewhat_o thereof_o that_o please_v he_o not_o whereupon_o he_o be_v grow_v so_o furiate_v and_o enrage_v as_o that_o he_o spit_v nothing_o but_o poison_n and_o strain_v himself_o to_o the_o uttermost_a to_o disgrace_v that_o which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v so_o disgraceful_a to_o himself_o but_o he_o be_v herein_o but_o as_o the_o dog_n which_o gnaw_v the_o stone_n which_o cause_v pain_n to_o his_o own_o tooth_n but_o to_o the_o stone_n can_v do_v no_o harm_n at_o all_o and_o here_o it_o trouble_v he_o that_o to_o his_o epistle_n be_v but_o one_o sheet_n and_o a_o half_a i_o shall_v write_v so_o long_a a_o answer_n of_o thirty_o sheet_n but_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o in_o the_o service_n of_o my_o prince_n and_o in_o a_o business_n of_o that_o nature_n i_o be_v not_o to_o huddle_n up_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o unfold_v and_o lay_v open_a all_o thing_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v the_o more_o full_o and_o plain_o appear_v i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o he_o will_v have_v have_v i_o more_o brief_a because_o thereby_o his_o unhonest_a and_o shameful_a deal_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o less_o see_v in_o a_o word_n i_o write_v as_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v not_o to_o serve_v the_o humour_n of_o heretic_n and_o enemy_n but_o as_o may_v best_o make_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o edification_n of_o god_n church_n 5._o another_o quarrel_n he_o have_v concern_v my_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a word_n disgraceful_a and_o odious_a term_n and_o bitter_a rail_n as_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o best_a man_n of_o their_o side_n as_o touch_v the_o person_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o best_a of_o their_o side_n be_v very_o bad_a if_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o those_o of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v as_o touch_v the_o word_n i_o will_v not_o justify_v myself_o but_o that_o in_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a cause_n humane_a affection_n may_v carry_v i_o somewhat_o too_o far_o in_o heat_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v advertise_v m._n bishop_n that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o word_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o private_a anger_n and_o revenge_n and_o those_o that_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o just_a reproof_n by_o way_n of_o just_a reproof_n esay_n say_v to_o wicked_a man_n 57.3_o man_n esay_n 57.3_o you_o witch_n child_n you_o seed_n of_o the_o adulterer_n and_o of_o the_o whore_n by_o way_n of_o just_a reproof_n john_n baptist_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n 3.7_o sadducee_n mat._n 3.7_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v forewarn_v you_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v in_o like_a sort_n do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n bitter_o reproach_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n call_v they_o 12.34_o they_o mat._n 12.34_o generation_n of_o viper_n 16.4_o viper_n mat._n 16.4_o a_o wicked_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n 23.13.16.17.26_o generation_n mat._n 23.13.16.17.26_o hypocrite_n blind_a guide_n fool_n and_o blind_a blind_a pharisees_n and_o in_o extreme_a passion_n say_v 33._o say_v ver._n 33._o you_o serpent_n you_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o shall_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n so_o do_v steven_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n 7.51_o jew_n act._n 7.51_o you_o stifnecked_a and_o of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n and_o paul_n to_o ananias_n 23.3_o ananias_n act._n 23.3_o god_n shall_v smite_v thou_o thou_o paint_a wall_n the_o word_n than_o be_v not_o always_o faulty_a but_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o be_v always_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o must_v be_v take_v to_o depend_v much_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n for_o where_o man_n be_v in_o any_o sort_n tractable_a and_o do_v not_o wilful_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o instruction_n the_o apostle_n prescribe_v that_o rule_n allege_v by_o m._n bishop_n 2.24_o bishop_n 2._o tim._n 2.24_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o must_v be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o apt_a to_o teach_v instruct_v with_o meekness_n they_o that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v but_o where_o man_n absurd_o and_o wilful_o resist_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v lewd_o seek_v to_o draw_v other_o to_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n there_o the_o apostle_n example_n sometime_o take_v place_n who_o when_o he_o see_v elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n labour_v to_o turn_v away_o sergius_n paulus_n the_o roman_a deputy_n from_o the_o faith_n brace_v out_o with_o great_a indignation_n and_o say_v 13.10_o say_v act_n 13.10_o o_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n &_o mischief_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o straight_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o therefore_o albeit_o i_o do_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n compare_v myself_o in_o measure_n of_o grace_n with_o those_o excellent_a servant_n of_o god_n as_o m._n bishop_n to_o make_v himself_o work_v full_a simple_o cavil_v yet_o according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o let_v no_o man_n marvel_v that_o i_o have_v be_v deep_o move_v in_o heart_n to_o see_v these_o vassal_n of_o antichrist_n by_o trocherous_a calumniation_n of_o true_a religion_n to_o offer_v so_o great_a indignity_n to_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o have_v somewhat_o dip_v my_o pen_n in_o gall_n to_o exagitate_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v the_o cause_n itself_o do_v require_v neither_o will_v i_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v a_o foul_a mouth_a wrangler_n as_o m._n bishop_n have_v style_v i_o but_o a_o earnest_a advocate_n of_o god_n truth_n 3._o truth_n jude_n vers_fw-la 3._o vehement_o contend_v as_o the_o apostle_n jude_n exhort_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n carry_v with_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n towards_o malicious_a and_o wicked_a hypocrite_n who_o have_v prostitute_v their_o own_o soul_n to_o the_o fornication_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n seek_v perfidious_o to_o entangle_v the_o conscience_n of_o other_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o their_o ungodly_a course_n and_o in_o a_o word_n so_o far_o from_o wrangle_v and_o have_v with_o so_o sound_a reason_n and_o proof_n repulse_v the_o cavillation_n and_o sycophancy_n of_o his_o epistle_n as_o that_o after_o three_o year_n he_o can_v say_v nothing_o for_o justification_n of_o his_o motive_n which_o he_o tender_v to_o the_o king_n but_o shifting_o abuse_v the_o world_n by_o a_o mere_a collusion_n enlarge_a a_o book_n out_o of_o some_o matter_n of_o discourse_n and_o make_v a_o miserable_a answer_n only_o to_o some_o few_o sentence_n allege_v against_o he_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o that_o he_o have_v write_v but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v in_o this_o behalf_n what_o m._n bishop_n himself_o even_o here_o say_v 4._o say_v pag._n 4._o i_o wot_v well_o say_v he_o that_o the_o most_o mild_a &_o sweet_a penman_n be_v sometime_o through_o zeal_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o by_o the_o overthwart_a deal_n of_o their_o
lead_v by_o they_o who_o thus_o gross_o abuse_v you_o and_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n doct._n abbot_n against_o doct._n bishop_n part_n 2._o in_o fine_a these_o word_n i_o use_v to_o withdraw_v m._n bishop_n from_o the_o romish_a religion_n and_o yet_o m._n higgon_n think_v that_o without_o offence_n he_o may_v take_v my_o word_n to_o serve_v he_o for_o a_o answer_n why_o he_o have_v now_o embrace_v the_o same_o presume_v it_o to_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o writer_n to_o take_v word_n even_o out_o of_o the_o adversary_n mouth_n and_o to_o retort_v they_o upon_o himself_o how_o ill_o he_o have_v do_v it_o i_o will_v not_o here_o say_v now_o therefore_o in_o like_a sort_n though_o saint_n bernard_n have_v be_v my_o adversary_n profess_o write_n against_o i_o yea_o though_o the_o word_n have_v be_v m._n bishop_n word_n yet_o nothing_o can_v let_v but_o that_o thereby_o i_o may_v thus_o express_v the_o benefit_n of_o answer_v their_o book_n that_o to_o use_v m._n bishop_n word_n though_o the_o heretic_n arise_v not_o from_o his_o filth_n yet_o the_o church_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o saint_n bernard_n do_v serve_v full_o and_o direct_o to_o that_o purpose_n whereto_o i_o apply_v they_o he_o handle_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o canticle_n 2.15_o canticle_n cant._n 2.15_o take_v we_o the_o fox_n where_o by_o fide_fw-la by_o bernard_n in_o cant._n ser._n 64._o vulpes_fw-la haereses_fw-la vel_fw-la potius_fw-la haereticos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la capiantur_fw-la non_fw-la armis_fw-la sed_fw-la argumentis_fw-la quibus_fw-la refellantur_fw-la errores_fw-la corum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la verò_fw-la si_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la reconcilientur_fw-la catholicae_fw-la revocentur_fw-la ad_fw-la veram_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n homo_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la exercitatus_fw-la &_o doctus_fw-la si_fw-la cum_fw-la haeretico_fw-la homine_fw-la disputare_fw-la aggreditur_fw-la ille_fw-la intentionem_fw-la svam_fw-la dirigere_fw-la debet_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ita_fw-la errantem_fw-la convincat_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o convertat_fw-la etc._n etc._n nec_fw-la propterea_fw-la sanè_fw-la nihil_fw-la se_fw-la egisse_fw-la putet_fw-la qui_fw-la haereticum_fw-la vicit_fw-la &_o convicit_fw-la haereses_fw-la confutavit_fw-la verisimilia_fw-la a_o vero_fw-la clarè_v aperteque_fw-la distinxit_fw-la etc._n etc._n nam_fw-la etsi_fw-la haereticus_fw-la non_fw-la surrexit_fw-la de_fw-fr faece_fw-la tamen_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la confirmatur_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la fox_n he_o understand_v general_o all_o heretic_n which_o annoy_n and_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v take_v not_o with_o weapon_n but_o with_o argument_n whereby_o to_o refute_v their_o error_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o recall_v to_o true_a faith_n he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o dispute_v with_o a_o heretic_n shall_v propound_v to_o himself_o to_o convince_v his_o error_n that_o so_o he_o may_v convert_v he_o and_o thereupon_o to_o take_v away_o all_o objection_n of_o lose_v his_o labour_n therein_o he_o add_v that_o though_o he_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v yet_o he_o that_o have_v conquer_v and_o convict_v he_o be_v not_o to_o think_v he_o have_v do_v no_o good_a for_o though_o the_o heretic_n say_v he_o arise_v not_o from_o his_o filth_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v full_o answerable_a to_o the_o drift_n of_o my_o speech_n where_o i_o use_v the_o same_o word_n what_o will_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v misapply_v but_o then_o i_o will_v deride_v his_o folly_n that_o charge_v i_o with_o misapplication_n only_o upon_o his_o own_o conceit_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o heretic_n &_o i_o say_v that_o he_o be_v so_o he_o say_v it_o only_o but_o proove_v it_o not_o but_o he_o himself_o stand_v by_o i_o convict_v of_o many_o heretical_a position_n and_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o his_o epistle_n and_o otherwise_o in_o his_o book_n so_o as_o that_o he_o can_v find_v how_o to_o traverse_v the_o evidence_n thereof_o yea_o but_o s._n bernard_n in_o that_o very_a place_n describe_v those_o heretic_n to_o be_v such_o as_o deny_v purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n but_o m._n bishop_n therein_o say_v untrue_o for_o bernard_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o heretic_n in_o general_a as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o therefore_o leave_v his_o word_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o m._n bishop_n who_o do_v patronise_v and_o defend_v so_o many_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a heresy_n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o two_o sermon_n follow_v he_o speak_v particular_o of_o some_o heretic_n in_o his_o time_n and_o note_v they_o for_o some_o point_n by_o m._n bishop_n set_v down_o as_o namely_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o those_o matter_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o great_a way_n after_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o sermon_n and_o we_o doubt_v whether_o for_o those_o only_a without_o great_a cause_n he_o will_v have_v note_v they_o for_o heretic_n in_o as_o much_o as_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la bernard_n equal_a do_v testify_v as_o the_o centurist_n have_v observe_v dubitare_fw-la observe_v magdeburg_n centur._n 12._o cap._n 5._o pag._n 839._o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la ter_z in_o ea_fw-la ipsa_fw-la epistola_fw-la fatetur_fw-la catholicos_fw-la quosdam_fw-la de_fw-la sacrificijs_fw-la &_o orationibus_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la dubitare_fw-la that_o some_o catholic_n do_v then_o doubt_v of_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o consequent_o of_o purgatory_n which_o depend_v thereon_o he_o note_v they_o for_o other_o point_n wherein_o they_o be_v more_o like_a to_o the_o papist_n than_o to_o we_o as_o namely_o first_o that_o dispensant_fw-la that_o bernard_n in_o cantic_a ser_fw-mi 65._o firmaverunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la sermonem_fw-la nequam_fw-la jura_n periura_fw-la secretum_fw-la prodere_fw-la noli_fw-la etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la immobili_fw-la jure_fw-la sancitum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la peierandum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la hoc_fw-la tanquam_fw-la indifferens_fw-la pro_fw-la sva_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dispensant_fw-la they_o dispense_v with_o themselves_o to_o swear_v and_o forswear_v for_o the_o conceal_n of_o their_o own_o secret_n as_o now_o the_o jesuite_n and_o priest_n by_o their_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n teach_v their_o pupil_n to_o do_v they_o reputandam_fw-la they_o ibid._n contubernio_fw-la faeminarun_v nemo_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la careat_fw-la etc._n etc._n vxornè_fw-la tua_fw-la non_fw-fr inquit_fw-la nam_fw-la voto_fw-la meo_fw-la istud_fw-la non_fw-la convenit_fw-la &_o ser_n 66._o in_o operimentum_fw-la turpitudinis_fw-la continentiae_fw-la se_fw-la insigniere_fw-la voto_fw-la porrò_fw-la turpitudinem_fw-la in_o solis_fw-la existimant_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la reputandam_fw-la vow_v continency_n but_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v without_o the_o company_n of_o woman_n yea_o their_o vow_n of_o continency_n be_v but_o for_o the_o cover_n of_o their_o filthiness_n thereby_o forbear_v marriage_n as_o unclean_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n commit_v fornication_n as_o popish_a priest_n and_o votary_n be_v accustom_v to_o do_v fatentur_fw-la do_v ibid._n quidam_fw-la dissentientes_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la inter_fw-la solos_fw-la virgin_n matrimonium_fw-la contrahi_fw-la posse_fw-la fatentur_fw-la some_o of_o they_o permit_v the_o first_o marriage_n but_o the_o second_o marriage_n they_o hold_v unlawful_a and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o deni_v to_o it_o their_o sacramental_a benediction_n they_o also_o condemn_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n as_o a_o thing_n unclean_a as_o the_o manichee_n do_v they_o think_v they_o may_v every_o day_n at_o their_o own_o table_n consecrate_v for_o themselves_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o deride_v the_o baptise_n of_o infant_n which_o thing_n with_o other_o like_a be_v such_o as_o may_v just_o move_v s._n bernard_n to_o inveigh_v against_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n he_o speak_v as_o he_o be_v advertise_v concern_v they_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v but_o whether_o he_o be_v true_o advertise_v it_o may_v be_v doubt_v because_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o not_o only_a sustinent_fw-la only_a ser._n 66._o in_o fine_a non_fw-la solum_fw-la laici_fw-la principes_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o quidam_fw-la ut_fw-la dicitur_fw-la de_fw-la clero_fw-la necnoâ—_n de_fw-la ordine_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la eos_fw-la sustinent_fw-la prince_n of_o the_o laity_n but_o some_o also_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v favourer_n of_o they_o which_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o will_v have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v be_v man_n so_o ill_o condition_v as_o he_o report_v they_o howsoever_o he_o upon_o a_o unlikely_a rail_v impute_v it_o to_o their_o take_a bribe_n of_o they_o as_o for_o those_o matter_n which_o m._n bishop_n name_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o bernard_n live_v in_o a_o time_n of_o so_o great_a corruption_n and_o declination_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v somewhat_o entangle_v in_o the_o superstition_n of_o that_o time_n wonder_v it_o be_v rather_o that_o in_o the_o
note_v of_o he_o and_o signify_v the_o reject_v of_o his_o story_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v they_o now_o thus_o at_o their_o pleasure_n reject_v the_o ancient_a historian_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v it_o so_o heinous_a a_o matter_n for_o i_o to_o censure_n eusebius_n be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v a_o arian_n heretic_n for_o father_v upon_o constantine_n a_o superstition_n which_o it_o appear_v by_o himself_o he_o give_v he_o no_o occasion_n to_o conceive_v of_o he_o 18._o there_o follow_v chrysostome_n in_o the_o next_o place_n against_o who_o sixtus_n senensis_n stick_v not_o to_o put_v in_o a_o exception_n that_o attollit_fw-la that_o sixt._n senens_fw-la biblioth_n sanct_n l._n 5._o in_o prafat_n chrysostomus_n impetu_fw-la disceptandicum_fw-la manichaeis_n &_o gentibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n saeponumerò_fw-la naturae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la vires_fw-la plus_fw-la aequo_fw-la attollit_fw-la by_o heat_n of_o reason_v against_o the_o manichee_n and_o heathen_n he_o do_v often_o too_o much_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o andradius_fw-la condemn_v origen_n of_o great_a error_n for_o impute_v sin_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n say_v that_o etc._n that_o andrad_n defence_n fidei_fw-la trident._n l._n 5._o neque_fw-la ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la origenis_n errato_fw-la chrysostomus_n plurimum_fw-la abfuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o same_o error_n of_o origen_n when_o he_o charge_v she_o with_o importunity_n and_o ambition_n for_o that_o she_o interrupt_v her_o son_n as_o he_o be_v preach_v will_v they_o again_o at_o their_o liberty_n thus_o tax_v chrysostome_n and_o do_v i_o offend_v in_o say_v that_o 175._o that_o answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n sect_n 25._o pag._n 175._o as_o a_o orator_n he_o apprehend_v a_o thing_n to_o speak_v according_a to_o present_a occasion_n which_o otherwise_o he_o approve_a not_o when_o i_o give_v plain_a demonstration_n and_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o place_n itself_o gentle_a reader_n will_v satisfy_v thou_o neither_o need_v i_o to_o use_v any_o defence_n of_o it_o so_o will_v the_o other_o also_o where_o i_o say_v of_o a_o speech_n of_o chrysostome_n concern_v constantine_n son_n that_o 176._o that_o ibid._n pag._n 176._o howsoever_o it_o proceed_v from_o he_o it_o be_v much_o different_a from_o the_o certain_a story_n i_o show_v that_o it_o be_v so_o what_o a_o vain_a brangler_n be_v he_o to_o cavil_n at_o my_o word_n when_o as_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o control_v the_o proof_n 19_o the_o next_o abuse_n that_o he_o note_v be_v to_o s._n austin_n wherein_o he_o play_v will_n summer_n part_v strike_v he_o that_o be_v next_o he_o but_o let_v he_o alone_o by_o who_o he_o himself_o be_v strike_v my_o word_n be_v these_o joviniano_n these_o answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n sect_n 8._o pa._n 54._o ex_fw-la erasm_n argument_n in_o lib._n hieronym_n advers_a joninian_n diws_o augustinâ—o_fw-la errores_fw-la quosdam_fw-la confert_fw-la in_o jovinianum_fw-la quos_fw-la tamen_fw-la illi_fw-la non_fw-la impingit_fw-la hieronymus_n utique_fw-la non_fw-la dissimulaturus_fw-la siquid_fw-la tale_n docuisset_fw-la etc._n etc._n verùm_fw-la apparet_fw-la diwm_fw-la augustinum_n nec_fw-la joviniani_n nec_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la hieronymi_n libros_fw-la legisse_fw-la tantum_fw-la rumore_fw-la populari_fw-la didicisse_fw-la quod_fw-la noverat_fw-la de_fw-la joviniano_n erasmus_n observe_v true_o that_o austin_n charge_v jovinian_a with_o some_o error_n whereof_o hierome_n make_v no_o mention_n who_o will_v not_o have_v pass_v by_o they_o if_o jovinian_a have_v teach_v they_o whereby_o it_o appear_v as_o he_o collect_v that_o austin_n have_v neither_o read_v jovinian_n book_n nor_o hieromes_n book_n against_o jovinian_a but_o only_o by_o people_n rumour_n and_o talk_n have_v learned_a that_o that_o he_o know_v concern_v jovinian_a i_o note_v what_o erasmus_n collect_v erasmus_n himself_o give_v reason_n of_o his_o so_o collect_v and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o mortal_a abuse_n commit_v by_o i_o towards_o s._n austin_n that_o m._n bishop_n shall_v say_v as_o he_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n he_o slander_v s._n austin_n for_o write_v against_o jovinian_a who_o opinion_n say_v m._n abbot_n very_o audacious_o s._n austin_n know_v only_o by_o hearsay_n and_o not_o of_o any_o certainty_n do_v thou_o not_o think_v he_o be_v well_o skill_v in_o his_o art_n that_o can_v so_o well_o bombast_n such_o a_o quarrel_n as_o this_o be_v but_o there_o be_v forsooth_o another_o matter_n that_o i_o say_v austin_n be_v deceive_v where_o he_o say_v that_o no_o priest_n embrace_v jovinian_n opinion_n and_o do_v i_o not_o prove_v so_o much_o by_o hierome_n himself_o that_o there_o be_v both_o bishop_n &_o priest_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n yea_o that_o the_o clergy_n &_o monk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o the_o sentence_n of_o siricius_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n retain_v still_o their_o opinion_n that_o marry_v wife_n be_v the_o same_o with_o god_n as_o virgin_n be_v the_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o be_v m._n bishop_n so_o wise_a as_o he_o shall_v be_v he_o will_v never_o trouble_v we_o with_o such_o idle_a stuff_n 20._o i_o note_v hierome_n 54._o hierome_n ibid._n pag._n 54._o for_o rude_a &_o undecent_a speech_n against_o marriage_n he_o that_o will_v know_v whether_o he_o use_v any_o such_o or_o not_o let_v he_o read_v his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la gerontiam_fw-la de_fw-la monogamia_fw-la and_o his_o first_o book_n against_o jovinian_a in_o which_o his_o usage_n be_v such_o in_o that_o behalf_n as_o give_v occasion_n of_o great_a offence_n in_o rome_n so_o as_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o apology_n to_o pammachius_n be_v spend_v in_o excuse_v such_o speech_n which_o notwithstanding_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n very_o slender_o he_o do_v that_o he_o write_v against_o jovinian_a with_o 57_o with_o pag._n 57_o all_o indignation_n and_o stomach_n who_o doubt_v that_o read_v what_o he_o write_v who_o see_v not_o that_o he_o labour_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n to_o disgrace_v he_o against_o who_o he_o write_v as_o for_o rail_v i_o mention_v it_o not_o by_o my_o own_o word_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o erasmus_n who_o say_v of_o he_o against_o vigilantius_n temperasset_fw-la vigilantius_n answer_v to_o the_o epist_n sect_n 9_o pag._n 67._o ex_fw-la erasm_n argum_fw-la in_o lib._n hieron_n advers_a vigilantium_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la ita_fw-la convicijs_fw-la debacchatur_fw-la hieronymus_n ut_fw-la plusculum_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la modestiae_fw-la cogar_fw-la desiderare_fw-la utinam_fw-la argumentu_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la egisset_fw-la &_o a_o convicijs_fw-la temperasset_fw-la he_o do_v so_o rail_v at_o he_o as_o that_o i_o can_v but_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v show_v more_o modesty_n i_o will_v he_o have_v deal_v by_o argument_n only_o and_o have_v for_o bear_v rail_v speech_n false_a doctrine_n i_o name_v not_o but_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o false_a in_o hierome_n how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o bellarmine_n mention_v that_o refectetur_fw-la that_o bell._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 1._o c._n 8._o videtur_fw-la beatus_fw-la hieronymus_n inea_fw-la sententia_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la existimaret_fw-la episcopoâ—_n esse_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la maiores_fw-la jure_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la non_fw-la divino_fw-la qua_fw-la sententia_fw-la falsa_fw-la est_fw-la &_o svo_fw-la loco_fw-la refectetur_fw-la hierome_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o bishop_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o priest_n say_v that_o that_o opinion_n be_v false_a and_o he_o will_v afterward_o refute_v it_o or_o how_o do_v alfonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n say_v that_o errasse_fw-la that_o alphons_n de_fw-fr castro_n advers_o haeres_fw-la l._n 6._o apud_fw-la sixt._n senens_fw-la biblioth_n sanct_n l._n 6._o annot_v 324._o non_fw-la veretur_fw-la fateri_fw-la hieronymum_n hac_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la errasse_fw-la he_o doubteh_n not_o to_o confess_v that_o hierome_n in_o that_o behalf_n err_v as_o sixtus_n senenfis_n have_v report_v of_o he_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o i_o have_v not_o take_v exception_n against_o any_o father_n but_o that_o they_o themselves_o also_o except_o against_o the_o same_o as_o they_o do_v also_o against_o the_o rest_n of_o justinus_n irenaeus_n epiphanius_n oecumenius_n bellarmine_n say_v defendere_fw-la say_v bellarm._n the_o sanct_n beatitud_n c._n 6._o justini_n irenaei_n etc._n etc._n sententiam_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la possimus_fw-la ab_fw-la errore_fw-la defendere_fw-la i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o we_o can_v defend_v their_o opinion_n from_o error_n paruerit_fw-la error_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la rom._n pont._n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o videtur_fw-la mortalitèr_fw-la peccasse_fw-la cùm_fw-la praecepto_fw-la expresso_fw-la apostolico_fw-la non_fw-la paruerit_fw-la cyprian_a he_o say_v seem_v to_o have_v sin_v mortal_o for_o that_o he_o obey_v not_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o another_o case_n he_o say_v erat_fw-la say_v ibid._n cap._n 8._o respondeo_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la omninò_fw-la fidem_fw-la habendam_fw-la tertulliano_n in_fw-la hac_fw-la parte_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la ipse_fw-la montanista_n erat_fw-la tertullian_n
pag._n 12._o answer_n to_o the_o second_o section_n of_o his_o epistle_n i_o say_v thus_o sanctam_fw-la thus_o bulla_n pij_fw-la 5._o &_o the_o mayor_n &_o ob_v cap._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la behold_v say_v the_o pope_n we_o be_v set_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o build_v up_o and_o to_o plant_n to_o pull_v up_o and_o to_o destroy_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o what_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n say_v as_o m._n bishop_n allege_v 8.15_o allege_v prou._n 8.15_o by_o i_o king_n reign_n the_o same_o the_o pope_n blasphemous_o apply_v etc._n apply_v ceremon_n eccles_n rom._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o ad_fw-la sum_fw-la mum_o pontificem_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la vice_n gerentem_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la tanquoam_n ad_fw-la eum_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la reges_fw-la regnant_a etc._n etc._n to_o himself_o per_fw-la i_o reges_fw-la regnant_a by_o i_o king_n reign_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o by_o he_o king_n reign_v i_o allege_v his_o own_o book_n sacrar_n ceremon_n eccl_n rom._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o where_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v he_o by_o who_o king_n do_v reign_v as_o i_o have_v now_o set_v down_o in_o his_o own_o word_n even_o as_o 5._o as_o supra_fw-la sect_n 5._o before_o i_o note_v he_o say_v of_o the_o emperor_n by_o i_o he_o reign_v now_o in_o set_v down_o my_o text_n in_o 82._o in_o reproof_n pag._n 82._o his_o book_n he_o quite_o leave_v out_o the_o citation_n and_o then_o tell_v his_o reader_n 84._o reader_n pag._n 84._o this_o be_v the_o five_o lie_n that_o he_o make_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o less_o than_o half_a a_o side_n for_o albeit_o the_o pope_n use_v the_o word_n speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n ecce_fw-la nos_fw-la constituti_fw-la sumus_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v he_o not_o those_o by_o king_n solomon_n utter_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n wisdom_n which_o m._n abbot_n deceitful_o shuffle_v in_o but_o m._n bishop_n do_v i_o lie_v indeed_o what_o will_v you_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o lie_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n suppress_v the_o proof_n whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o i_o do_v not_o lie_v if_o i_o shall_v thus_o deal_v i_o know_v what_o you_o will_v term_v it_o and_o i_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v it_o what_o it_o be_v in_o you_o let_v the_o world_n judge_v i_o forbear_v to_o give_v it_o the_o right_a name_n another_o prank_n he_o play_v of_o as_o great_a honesty_n as_o this_o in_o put_v in_o of_o word_n which_o be_v none_o of_o i_o 19_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n sect_n 3._o pag_n 19_o our_o faith_n therefore_o say_v i_o because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n commit_v to_o writing_n be_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o our_o church_n ex_fw-la consanguinitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la by_o consanguinity_n and_o agreement_n of_o doctrine_n be_v procue_v to_o be_v a_o apostolic_a church_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o word_v m._n bishop_n 103._o bishop_n reptoofe_n pag._n 103._o in_o set_v down_o my_o text_n have_v put_v in_o &c._n &c._n as_o if_o there_o be_v something_o else_o to_o come_v in_o than_o he_o have_v express_v and_o in_o the_o rehearse_n of_o they_o in_o his_o answer_n add_v these_o word_n 114._o word_n pag._n 114._o and_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v that_o our_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n and_o be_v prove_v by_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n hereupon_o run_v upon_o i_o for_o say_v the_o same_o which_o i_o reprove_v in_o the_o donatist_n whereas_o the_o word_n against_o which_o he_o fight_v be_v none_o of_o my_o word_n but_o be_v most_o lewd_o and_o false_o thrust_v in_o by_o himself_o you_o tell_v i_o of_o trick_n m._n bishop_n but_o if_o i_o have_v use_v such_o trick_n as_o these_o and_o many_o other_o of_o you_o i_o will_v be_v ashamed_a ever_o to_o set_v pen_n to_o paper_n again_o remember_v what_o yourself_o have_v say_v 283._o say_v reproof_n pag._n 283._o the_o devil_n cause_n it_o be_v that_o need_v to_o be_v bolster_v out_o and_o underprop_a with_o lie_n 26._o yet_o further_o gentle_a reader_n to_o give_v thou_o some_o small_a taste_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o authority_n by_o i_o allege_v thou_o may_v first_o take_v knowledge_n of_o those_o word_n of_o austin_n sit_v austin_n answer_n to_o the_o epistle_n sect_n 3._o pag._n 18._o ex_fw-la august_n count_n lit_fw-fr petilian_n l._n 3._o c_o 6_o siquis_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la eâ—us_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la re_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la vitamque_fw-la nostram_fw-la non_fw-la dicam_fw-la nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la si_fw-la angelus_fw-la de_fw-fr caelum_fw-la vobis_fw-la annunciaverit_n praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripture_n legalibus_fw-la &_o euangelicis_fw-la accepistis_fw-la anathema_n sit_v if_o any_o man_n nay_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o concern_v christ_n or_o concern_v his_o church_n or_o concern_v any_o thing_n pertain_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n but_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n accurse_a be_v he_o what_o say_v m._n bishop_n here_o 112._o here_o reproof_n pag._n 112._o to_o s._n austin_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o those_o be_v not_o his_o formal_a word_n which_o he_o cit_v be_v that_o all_o but_o if_o those_o be_v not_o his_o formal_a word_n why_o do_v he_o not_o tell_v his_o reader_n what_o his_o formal_a word_n be_v sure_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n formal_o honest_a he_o will_v deal_v more_o material_o than_o to_o mock_v his_o reader_n in_o this_o sort_n well_o though_o he_o will_v not_o tell_v the_o formal_a word_n yet_o he_o expound_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v if_o any_o shall_v preach_v contrary_a to_o that_o that_o be_v write_v whereas_o s._n austin_n tell_v we_o that_o vinendi_fw-la that_o august_n de_fw-fr doct._n christ_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o in_o ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la apertè_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vinendi_fw-la in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v find_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o contain_v faith_n and_o conversation_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o mean_v not_o only_o if_o any_o preach_v contrary_a but_o as_o his_o word_n be_v if_o any_o preach_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o that_o be_v write_v accurse_a be_v he_o 27._o i_o allege_v that_o s._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n pauli_n roman_n answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n sect_n 4._o pag._n 24._o ex_fw-la theodoret_n praefat_fw-la in_o epist_n pauli_n comprehend_v therein_o as_o theodoret_n say_v omnis_fw-la generis_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la &_o accuratam_fw-la copiosamque_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la pertractationem_fw-la doctrine_n of_o all_o sort_n or_o all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o very_o exact_a and_o plentiful_a handle_n of_o the_o point_n thereof_o the_o first_o part_n of_o these_o word_n in_o latin_a he_o leave_v out_o in_o my_o text_n and_o in_o his_o answer_n say_v to_o it_o thus_o 133._o thus_o reproof_n pag._n 132._o 133._o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o nothing_o can_v pass_v his_o finger_n without_o some_o legerdemain_n mark_v how_o he_o english_v theodoret_n word_n dogmatum_fw-la pertractationem_fw-la the_o handle_n of_o opinion_n be_v by_o he_o translate_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n whereas_o it_o rather_o signify_v some_o than_o all_o opinion_n or_o lesson_n but_o m._n bishop_n this_o deal_n of_o you_o be_v somewhat_o too_o gross_a i_o think_v you_o shall_v seek_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o some_o egyptian_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v of_o they_o somewhat_o more_o cunning_o to_o shift_v and_o convey_v thou_o see_v gentle_a reader_n that_o he_o have_v dash_v out_o omnis_fw-la generis_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n consist_v and_o then_o say_v that_o by_o legerdemain_n i_o have_v english_v dogmatum_fw-la pertractationem_fw-la all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n do_v not_o marvel_v that_o he_o do_v so_o because_o he_o well_o perceive_v that_o by_o these_o word_n of_o theodoret_n his_o reader_n shall_v see_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v in_o that_o epistle_n all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v can_v be_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v of_o old_a because_o they_o have_v so_o many_o doctrine_n now_o whereof_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o that_o epistle_n 28._o i_o produce_v agatho_n bishop_n of_o rome_n profess_v 29._o profess_v answer_v to_o the_o epist_n sect_n 4._o pag._n 29._o duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n the_o four_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o obedient_o to_o perform_v what_o the_o say_a emperor_n command_v hear_v
and_o that_o under_o the_o same_o pretence_n by_o which_o the_o papist_n excuse_v their_o pray_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n that_o we_o may_v not_o presume_v immediate_o to_o go_v to_o god_n himself_o but_o must_v by_o they_o procure_v favour_n and_o make_v way_n to_o he_o this_o superstition_n continue_v he_o say_v in_o phrygia_n and_o pisidia_n they_o build_v oratory_n and_o chapel_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n whither_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o devotion_n this_o say_v theodoret_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o council_n condemn_v yea_o but_o see_v the_o canon_n say_v m._n bishop_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v m._n abbot_n legerdemain_n but_o why_o do_v not_o he_o himself_o set_v down_o the_o canon_n he_o know_v well_o that_o he_o write_v to_o they_o that_o will_v never_o see_v the_o canon_n and_o do_v he_o thus_o let_v the_o matter_n slip_v with_o see_v the_o canon_n be_v well_o assure_v gentle_a rreader_n that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v omit_v to_o set_v down_o the_o canon_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o either_o to_o help_v himself_o or_o to_o cross_v i_o the_o canon_n be_v this_o idoloiatriam_fw-la this_o council_n lao._n dicen_n c._n 35._o quod_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la christianos_n relicta_fw-la dei_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la abire_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o angelos_fw-la compellare_fw-la vel_fw-la congregationes_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la prohibitum_fw-la siquis_fw-la ergò_fw-la inventus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la huie_fw-ge occultae_fw-la idoloatriae_fw-la vacare_fw-la sit_fw-la anathema_n quia_fw-la reliquit_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o accessit_fw-la ad_fw-la idoloiatriam_fw-la that_o it_o behove_v not_o christian_n forsake_v god_n church_n to_o go_v and_o call_v to_o the_o angel_n or_o to_o make_v assembly_n which_o be_v forbid_v if_o any_o man_n therefore_o be_v find_v to_o give_v himself_o to_o this_o secret_a idolatry_n accurse_a be_v he_o because_o he_o have_v forsake_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v resort_v to_o idolatry_n mark_v well_o the_o canon_n i_o pray_v thou_o and_o see_v whether_o thou_o can_v find_v that_o i_o have_v commit_v any_o legerdemain_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o rather_o one_o of_o m._n bishop_n trick_n of_o legerdemain_n thus_o to_o object_v the_o same_o to_o i_o that_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v free_a from_o it_o with_o who_o indeed_o be_v no_o other_o but_o legerdemain_n the_o council_n plain_o instruct_v we_o that_o to_o pray_v to_o angel_n be_v idolatry_n that_o the_o assembly_n of_o those_o superstitious_a people_n to_o pray_v to_o angel_n be_v assembly_n of_o idolatry_n and_o that_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n to_o go_v to_o pray_v to_o angel_n be_v to_o forsake_v christ_n and_o to_o repair_v to_o idolatry_n leave_v we_o thereby_o consequent_o to_o understand_v that_o to_o bring_v invocation_n of_o angel_n into_o the_o church_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v do_v be_v to_o bring_v idolatry_n thereinto_o m._n bishop_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o council_n mean_v not_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o pray_v to_o angel_n but_o so_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o as_o to_o forsake_v christ_n and_o to_o prefer_v they_o before_o christ_n whereas_o the_o council_n say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o prefer_v the_o angel_n before_o christ_n nor_o speak_v of_o forsake_v christ_n but_o it_o say_v that_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n to_o go_v to_o pray_v to_o angel_n be_v to_o forsake_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o run_v to_o idolatry_n plain_o resolve_v that_o to_o pray_v to_o angel_n be_v idolatry_n and_o in_o no_o sort_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o conclude_v therefore_o against_o m._n bishop_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o pray_v to_o angel_n do_v commit_v idolatry_n and_o be_v not_o now_o all_o one_o with_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o do_v condemn_v the_o same_o this_o then_o be_v the_o advantage_n that_o m._n bishop_n have_v get_v by_o refer_v his_o reader_n to_o the_o canon_n that_o we_o be_v to_o account_v his_o talk_n of_o legerdemain_n but_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o fox_n cry_v out_o upon_o falsehood_n that_o he_o himself_o may_v the_o more_o secure_o practice_v it_o as_o i_o may_v further_o show_v but_o that_o for_o a_o taste_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o by_o his_o answer_n concern_v carpocrates_n and_o marcellina_n and_o concern_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n 31._o to_o show_v his_o treachery_n in_o cite_v antiquity_n one_o or_o two_o example_n shall_v suffice_v to_o attribute_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o sovereign_a power_n for_o the_o assemble_v of_o counsel_n he_o allege_v certain_a word_n write_v by_o some_o eastern_a bishop_n as_o to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 176._o rome_n reproof_n pag._n 176._o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o letter_n send_v the_o last_o year_n by_o your_o reverence_n unto_o the_o most_o royal_a emperor_n theodosius_n we_o undertake_v the_o journey_n even_o to_o constantinople_n whereas_o those_o word_n be_v not_o write_v to_o damasus_n only_o but_o also_o to_o ambrose_n britto_n valerian_n acholius_n anemius_n basil_n and_o other_o holy_a bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v as_o he_o cit_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o letter_n etc._n etc._n but_o imperatori_fw-la but_o theodoret._n hist._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o concurreramus_fw-la constantinopolim_n ad_fw-la vestrae_fw-la reverentiae_fw-la literas_fw-la post_fw-la concilium_fw-la aquileiense_n missas_fw-la theodosio_n summa_fw-la pielate_fw-la imperatori_fw-la upon_o the_o letter_n of_o your_o reverence_n send_v after_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n to_o theodosius_n the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n we_o assemble_v together_o at_o constantinople_n do_v he_o here_o mean_v any_o truth_n that_o will_v bring_v that_o as_o proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v common_a to_o a_o whole_a synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o will_v translate_v letter_n of_o commandment_n where_o there_o appear_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o that_o they_o be_v letter_n of_o request_n in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n he_o commit_v the_o same_o fraud_n allege_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o bishop_n of_o maesia_n write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n leo_n do_v say_v that_o many_o holy_a bishop_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o city_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o true_o be_v the_o head_n of_o bishop_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o there_o only_o celebrato_fw-la only_o council_n chal._n ce_v epist_n episcop_n maesiae_fw-la ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la imperat_fw-la per_fw-la iussionem_fw-la leonis_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la qui_fw-la veer_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o venerabilis_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la &_o patrairchae_fw-la anatolij_fw-la concilio_fw-la celebrato_fw-la by_o the_o commandment_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v add_v and_o of_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o patriach_n anatolius_n so_o that_o anatolius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v make_v here_o a_o commander_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n each_o of_o they_o of_o those_o bishop_n which_o within_o their_o several_a precinct_n and_o bound_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o and_o both_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o emperor_n writ_n as_o appeareth_z plain_o for_o that_o congregata_fw-la that_o ibid._n act._n 1._o facta_fw-la est_fw-la synodus_fw-la ex_fw-la decreto_fw-la fidelissimorum_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o in_o epist_n council_n act_n 3._o synodus_fw-la secundum_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la &_o sanctionem_fw-la vestrae_fw-la pietatu_fw-la congregata_fw-la the_o council_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v assemble_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinianus_n and_o martianus_n and_o so_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o say_a emperor_n profess_v itself_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o by_o their_o commandment_n to_o be_v there_o gather_v together_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n but_o that_o i_o be_o loath_a here_o to_o be_v overlong_o to_o declare_v how_o notable_o he_o abuse_v his_o reader_n concern_v tertullian_n and_o the_o montanist_n i_o will_v for_o the_o time_n only_o note_v first_o that_o whereas_o i_o set_v down_o tertullia_n relation_n of_o the_o argument_n use_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n against_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o sect_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v very_o effectual_a to_o give_v light_n of_o judgement_n concern_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n he_o under_o a_o lie_a pretence_n that_o i_o have_v 224._o have_v reproof_n pag._n 222._o 224._o mangle_v they_o and_o peece_v they_o together_o at_o my_o pleasure_n very_o treacherous_o suppress_v they_o as_o before_o i_o show_v he_o do_v in_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n the_o word_n of_o methodius_n concern_v original_a sin_n and_o second_o that_o he_o say_v that_o 223._o that_o ibid._n pag._n 223._o
condition_n of_o frail_a and_o sinful_a flesh_n now_o because_o no_o part_n of_o this_o can_v be_v import_v in_o that_o memorial_n if_o it_o be_v a_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o saint_n therefore_o whether_o m._n higgon_n will_v or_o not_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v take_v to_o have_v be_v a_o prayer_n for_o they_o and_o hereof_o there_o be_v one_o argument_n more_o in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n when_o he_o say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n by_o their_o body_n yet_o rest_v in_o the_o earth_n where_o it_o have_v some_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o respect_v that_o their_o body_n lie_v yet_o in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n expect_v a_o bless_a and_o happy_a resurrection_n which_o we_o crave_v to_o be_v reveal_v upon_o they_o but_o to_o say_v that_o they_o mean_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n lie_v bury_v in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v senseless_a and_o absurd_a and_o because_o it_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n that_o the_o church_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o memorial_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o epiphanius_n use_v for_o the_o saint_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o prayer_n for_o they_o to_o wish_v their_o full_a and_o perfect_a consummation_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a my_o former_a conclusion_n therefore_o hence_o deduce_v stand_v good_a that_o since_o the_o ancient_a church_n thus_o pray_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n therefore_o that_o certain_a it_o be_v they_o do_v not_o pray_v unto_o they_o and_o because_o they_o thus_o pray_v for_o the_o saint_n who_o soul_n they_o be_v assure_v be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a without_o respect_n of_o purgatory_n which_o now_o be_v make_v the_o only_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 38._o the_o next_o matter_n for_o which_o he_o question_v i_o be_v concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o touch_v purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a my_o word_n be_v such_o as_o may_v have_v serve_v to_o weaken_v his_o motive_n have_v he_o not_o be_v resolve_v without_o any_o motive_n to_o remove_v and_o run_v away_o what_o can_v he_o have_v better_a to_o resolve_v he_o then_o that_o which_o i_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v that_o purgatory_n be_v not_o receive_v or_o believe_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o purgatory_n in_o their_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a i_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n confess_v it_o but_o i_o cite_v the_o place_n of_o their_o confession_n alfonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n say_v creditum_fw-la say_v alfon_n de_fw-fr castro_n adu_fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 8._o tit_n de_fw-fr indulgent_a in_o antiquis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la feré_fw-la nulla_fw-la mentio_fw-la potissimum_fw-la apud_fw-la graecos_n scriptores_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o hodiernum_fw-la diem_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la a_o graecis_fw-la creditum_fw-la of_o purgatory_n there_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n no_o mention_n at_o all_o with_o the_o ancient_n but_o special_o with_o the_o greek_a writer_n for_o which_o cause_n purgatory_n be_v not_o believe_v of_o the_o greek_n until_o this_o day_n yea_o not_o of_o the_o greek_n only_o but_o of_o the_o armenian_n also_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o etc._n that_o ibid_fw-la lib._n 12._o de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la notissimis_fw-la erroribus_fw-la graecorum_n &_o armeniorum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la docent_fw-la nullum_fw-la esse_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n call_v it_o a_o error_n well_o know_v concern_v they_o both_o the_o word_n of_o roffensis_n their_o great_a and_o holy_a martyr_n i_o cite_v out_o of_o polydore_n virgil_n esse_fw-la virgil_n polyd._n virg._n de_fw-fr invent_v rer_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o ex_fw-la roffensi_fw-la de_fw-fr purgatorio_fw-la apud_fw-la priscos_fw-la nulla_fw-la vel_fw-la quà m_fw-la rarissima_fw-la fiebat_fw-la mentio_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o graecis_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la creditum_fw-la esse_fw-la of_o purgatory_n there_o be_v none_o or_o very_o rare_a mention_n make_v among_o the_o ancient_a father_n yea_o and_o with_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v not_o believe_v till_o this_o day_n thus_o do_v they_o ingenuous_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v and_o do_v it_o nothing_o stagger_v m._n higgon_n to_o find_v this_o so_o plain_o acknowledge_v do_v it_o make_v he_o nothing_o doubt_v of_o his_o imagine_a mutual_a dependence_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a sure_o he_o be_v a_o very_a voluntary_a convert_n or_o else_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a connexion_n to_o say_v they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a therefore_o they_o believe_v purgatory_n but_o rather_o they_o believe_v not_o purgatory_n therefore_o they_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o dead_a in_o any_o such_o meaning_n as_o the_o papist_n now_o do_v he_o may_v have_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o tell_v doct._n bishop_n that_o many_o among_o we_o of_o custom_n and_o of_o humane_a affection_n of_o love_n do_v use_v many_o time_n word_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a who_o notwithstanding_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n do_v utter_o defy_v both_o purgatory_n and_o the_o pope_n 39_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v 2._o be_v book_n 1._o part_n 2._o cap._n 3._o ¶_o 4._o num_fw-la 2._o to_o our_o great_a disreputation_n that_o i_o name_v the_o albigenses_n as_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o we_o now_o prefesse_v but_o why_o forsooth_o he_o know_v no_o cause_n himself_o but_o refer_v his_o reader_n to_o parson_n the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o three_o conversion_n of_o england_n yea_o m._n higgon_n will_v you_o make_v parson_n his_o narration_n a_o motive_n of_o your_o recantation_n will_v you_o give_v heed_n to_o he_o who_o you_o know_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o fellow_n to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o belial_n a_o infamous_a wretch_n a_o mere_a politize_v atheist_n and_o therefore_o likely_a if_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v his_o turn_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o story_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a martyr_n as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o m._n fox_n story_n carry_v himself_o in_o all_o that_o work_n like_o a_o very_a porphyry_n or_o julian_n applaud_v himself_o and_o seek_v to_o be_v applaud_v in_o a_o jollity_n of_o force_v all_o thing_n even_o against_o the_o hair_n to_o scorn_v and_o mockery_n you_o say_v the_o albigenses_n in_o their_o opinion_n follow_v the_o waldenses_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o same_o some_o part_n of_o they_o only_o be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o town_n wherein_o they_o dwell_v and_o will_v you_o believe_v parson_n concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o waldenses_n who_o they_o who_o exam._n of_o fox_n his_o calen_v cap._n 3._o num_fw-la 13._o of_o these_o waldenses_n see_v at_o large_a simon_n goulart_n catalogue_n test_n veritatis_fw-la lib._n 15._o where_o thou_o shall_v see_v how_o lewd_o parson_n have_v deal_v with_o they_o disclaim_v aeneas_n silvius_n who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o rome_n testify_v their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n upright_o and_o faithful_o as_o of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n that_o so_o he_o may_v give_v way_n to_o other_o either_o careless_a or_o malicious_a reporter_n who_o impious_o father_v upon_o they_o strange_a paradox_n in_o no_o other_o sort_n than_o friar_n passim_fw-la friar_n edm._n campi_n decem_fw-la rat_n cap._n 8._o &_o passim_fw-la campian_n late_o deal_v with_o we_o yea_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o cite_v 29._o cite_v three_o conuers_n pag._n 2._o c._n 10._o num_fw-la 29._o prateolus_n and_o sanders_n for_o witness_n thereof_o who_o joy_n it_o have_v be_v to_o find_v out_o any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o untrue_a which_o they_o may_v report_v opprobrious_a and_o disgraceful_a to_o they_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n may_v happy_o in_o some_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o mind_v than_o we_o be_v and_o what_o be_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o in_o all_o thing_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n but_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n as_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o same_o not_o only_o by_o 35._o by_o aeneas_n sylu._n de_fw-la origen_n bohem_n cap._n 35._o aeneas_n silvius_n but_o also_o by_o passim_fw-la by_o alfon_n adu_fw-la haeres_fw-la passim_fw-la alfonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n and_o special_o by_o 16._o by_o sleidan_n comment_fw-fr lib._n 16._o